Luke 5 Commentary

 

NOTE: This Verse by Verse Commentary page is part of an ongoing project to add notes to each verse of the Bible. Therefore many verses do not yet have notes, but if the Lord tarries and gives me breath, additions will follow in the future. The goal is to edify and equip you for the work of service (Eph 4:12-13-note) that the Lord God might be glorified in your life and in His Church. Amen (Isa 61:3b-note, Mt 5:16-note)



From Jensen's Survey of the NT by permission

Luke 5:1 Now it happened that while the crowd was pressing around Him and listening to the word of God, He was standing by the lake of Gennesaret;

ICB - One day Jesus was standing beside Lake Galilee. Many people were pressing all around him. They wanted to hear the word of God.

ESV On one occasion, while the crowd was pressing in on him to hear the word of God, he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret,

NET  Now Jesus was standing by the Lake of Gennesaret, and the crowd was pressing around him to hear the word of God. 

NLT One day as Jesus was preaching on the shore of the Sea of Galilee, great crowds pressed in on him to listen to the word of God. 

THE CALL OF PETER, JAMES AND JOHN 
Luke 5:1-11, Mt 4:18-22, Mk 1:16-20 

The course of the ministry of the Son of Man  (Luke 5:1-6:11)

  1. The call of Simon  (Luke 5:1-11)
    1. The instruction  (Luke 5:1-3)
    2. The demonstration  (Luke 5:4-9)
    3. The invitation  (Luke 5:10-11)
  2. The cleansing of the leper  ((Luke 5:12-16)
    1. The request  (Luke 5:12)
    2. The response  (Luke 5:13)
    3. The caution  (Luke 5:14-16)
  3. The cure of a paralytic  (Luke 5:17-26)
    1. The claim  (Luke 5:17-21)
    2. The authentication  (Luke 5:22-26)
  4. The call of Levi  (Luke 5:27-39)
    1. The invitation  (Luke 5:27-28)
    2. The association  (Luke 5:29)
    3. The inquiry  (Luke 5:30)
    4. The answer  (Luke 5:31-32)
    5. The charge  (Luke 5:33)
    6. The explanation  (Luke 5:34-39)
      Hannah's Bible Outlines.

I like Warren Wiersbe's summary of Luke 5

  • Luke 5:1-11 From Failure to Success
  • Luke 5:12-16 From Sickness to Health
  • Luke 5:17-26 From Guilt to Forgiveness
  • Luke 5:27-39 From Old to New

Luke's focus in Lk 5:1-11 is primarily on Simon Peter.

Hendriksen helps us set the context - Luke is indefinite as to time. Note, however, the following: (a) we find Jesus still in Galilee; (b) the disciples are still being “called”—there were several steps in this calling (see N.T.C. on Matthew, p. 245); (c) it would seem that Levi (= Matthew) has not yet joined the group (Luke 5:27–32; cf. Mark 2:13–17); and (d) The Twelve, as a body, have not yet been chosen and charged (cf. Luke 6:12–16; 9:1–6; and see also Mark 3:13–19; 6:7–13; cf. Matt. 10:1–42). On the other hand, (e) “the calling of four fishermen” (Matt. 4:18–22; Mark 1:16–20) has already taken place. Taken as a unit, the story found here in Luke 5:1–11 is peculiar to Luke; it has no parallel (Ed: As noted no all agree with this last statement). (Baker NT Commentary: Luke)

Wiersbe on Luke 5:1-11 This event is not parallel to the one described in Matthew 4:18-22 and Mark 1:16-20. In those accounts, Peter and Andrew were busy fishing, but in this account they had fished all night and caught nothing and were washing their nets. (If nets are not washed and stretched out to dry, they rot and break.) Jesus had enlisted Peter, Andrew, James, and John earlier, and they had traveled with Him in Capernaum and Galilee (Mark 1:21-39), but then they went back to their trade. Now He would call them to a life of full-time discipleship. It is possible that at least seven of the disciples were fishermen (John 21:1-3). Consider the fact that fishermen generally have the qualities that make for success in serving the Lord. It takes courage and daring, patience and determination to work on the seas; and it also takes a great deal of faith. Fishermen must be willing to work together (they used nets, not hooks) and help one another. They must develop the skills necessary to get the job done quickly and efficiently. (Bible Exposition Commentary)

Now it happened - Note that Dr Luke places this account after the events in Capernaum incidents rather than before (Mk 1:16-20) as described in Mark (Mark 1:21-28 describes the time in Capernaum). Although I have listed the passages in Matthew and Mark as representing "parallel" calls of Peter, James and John, it should be noted that scholars are divided over whether this incident in Luke 5:1-11 is identical with Jesus’ call in Mt 4:18-22 and Mk 1:16-20.

While the miracles in Luke's account and John's account after the resurrection (John 21:1–14) are similar they are distinct and not the same occurrences. Darrell Bock explains "The main reason for the separation is not only the clearly distinguished settings, but also the differences in the description of the nets, Peter’s reaction, and Jesus’ location during the event. In Luke 5:6 the nets are breaking; in John 21:11 they are not. In Luke 5:8 Peter bows before Jesus; in John 21:7 he flees. In Luke 5:3 Jesus is in the boat; in John 21:4 he is on the beach. Surely if the same event were in view, these differences would not be present."

NET Note on  it happened - “Now it happened that.” The introductory phrase (egeneto, “it happened that”), common in Luke (69 times) and Acts (54 times), is redundant in contemporary English and has not been translated.

MacArthur explains this time phrase Now it happened "indicates that an indefinite amount of time had passed since the events recorded in Luke 4:38-44. The Lord was still in Galilee, preaching (Lk 4:44), healing, and casting out demons (Lk 4:40–41), which, understandably, resulted in large crowds following Him (Lk 4:42; cf. Lk 4:14; 5:15; 6:17; 7:11–12, 24; 8:4, 42, 45; 9:11, 37; 11:14, 29; 12:1, 54; 14:25. Writing later in the first century, the Jewish historian Josephus estimated the population of Galilee at about three million, which allows for the vast size of the crowds that followed Jesus.). In a day when no media existed, gifted communicators drew huge crowds, and Jesus was obviously unparalleled (John 7:46)."

Steven Cole introduces Luke 5:1-11 - In the opening verses (Lk 5:1-3), Jesus is teaching God’s Word, but Peter is working at his fishing business. By Lk 5:11, Peter has left his business to follow Jesus in catching men, not fish. Jesus’ words in Lk 5:10 are the key for understanding and applying this story: “Do not fear, from now on you will be catching men.” The word “catch” literally means “to capture alive.” Although in their vocation, the fish they caught would die, in their new focus, dead men would be caught and come alive for Jesus. The story shows us how Jesus transforms everyday people (even sinful people, like Peter) into His servants, involved in His great cause of catching people for God. It teaches us that …The greatest purpose we can have in life is to follow Jesus in catching men for Him.

The crowd was pressing around Him - The pressing crowd reminds one of the scene in Mark 3:9 "And He told His disciples that a boat should stand ready for Him because of the crowd, so that they would not crowd Him." and Mark 4:1 "He began to teach again by the sea. And such a very large crowd gathered to Him that He got into a boat in the sea and sat down; and the whole crowd was by the sea on the land."

Bock says crowd "here refers simply to the curious masses, not to the responsive (R. Meyer, TDNT 5:586; Luke 6:19; 7:9; 8:40; 9:18; 19:3; 23:48)."

Pressing around Him and listening  - They were pushing Him near the edge of the water! They were pressing near straining to hear (cf "gracious words which were falling from His lips" = Lk 4:22, cf Lk 4:36). O, to have this problem in the Church = pressing near, straining to hear the Word of God! Let it be Lord. Amen! Some feel they were pressing not so much to hear but to be near seeking miraculous healing (cf. Luke 6:19). It is fascinating that in Lk 5:1 epikeimai means the crowd was pressing near, in Lk 23:23 the crowd was pressing Pilate to crucify Jesus. As Spurgeon 'once said 'You set your heart aflame with the Word of God and man shall come and watch you burn!''

Ralph Earle on epikeimai in Lk 5:1 - This is a strong verb, epikeimai, which literally means "lie upon." It would seem that Jesus was almost in danger of being pushed into the lake by the people, all of whom were trying to get close to Him to hear the Word of God. So He got into a boat, so that all could see and hear Him.

Was pressing (1945)(epikeimai from epí - upon, and keímai = to lie on) means literally be placed on, lie on. (John 11:38; 21:9); Figuratively epikeimai means to be laid upon, imposed upon, e.g., of a necessity laid upon the apostle Paul (1 Cor. 9:16). By implication, to lie heavy upon, push against, press upon (Luke 5:1). Figuratively of a storm beat on, pressing upon (the rush and swirl of the tempest), raging around (Acts 27.20). Metaphorically to press upon, be urgent with entreaties, to continue with entreaties, as in Lk 23:23 where the crowd had no desire for compromise and thus refused to let Pilate's verdict stand but were insisting (imperfect tense = over and over they insisted - vivid picture of this tumultuous scene!) with loud voices ("mega phone") that Jesus be crucified. Of legal ordinances be imposed, be in control over, have power over (Heb 9.10) conveying the idea of what is painful and/or burdensome.

Epikeimai - 7x in 7v - Usage: am under(1), assailing(1), imposed(1), insistent(1), lying(1), placed(1), pressing around(1).

Luke 5:1  Now it happened that while the crowd was pressing around Him and listening to the word of God, He was standing by the lake of Gennesaret;
Luke 23:23  But they were insistent, (kept up the pressure-CSB; they insistently demanded - NIV) with loud voices asking that He be crucified. And their voices began to prevail.
John 11:38  So Jesus, again being deeply moved within, came to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone was lying (placed across) against it.

Comment: From the usage of the verb in 11:38 one can conclude that the structure of the tomb of Lazarus is to be visualized differently from that of the tomb of Jesus, for which a large stone blocked the horizontal access to the tomb. The tomb of Lazarus is to be visualized as a hole in the ground covered and sealed by a stone. This structure corresponds to the graves spoken of in Luke 11:44 and the tomb of Lazarus which is currently displayed 

John 21:9  So when they got out on the land, they saw a charcoal fire already laid and fish placed on it, and bread.

Acts 27:20  Since neither sun nor stars appeared for many days, and no small storm was assailing us, from then on all hope of our being saved was gradually abandoned.

1 Corinthians 9:16  For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to boast of, for I am under compulsion (KJV and ESV more literal = "necessity is laid upon me"); for woe is me if I do not preach the gospel.

Hebrews 9:10  since they relate only to food and drink and various washings, regulations for the body imposed until a time of reformation.

Listening to the word of God - One has to wonder if these hearers really comprehended that what they were hearing was indeed the true Word of God? I doubt they had such a comprehension, but they clearly knew there was something different about Jesus' words. (see Luke 4:22-note,  Lk 4:32-note, Lk 4:36-note) Some today suggest we need to be careful to not preach too much of the Word of God for people are seeking authenticity and want to hear interesting stories and applications. This verse suggests we should preach the word and they will come. I frequently ask younger folks why they attend a certain often crowded local church in Austin and they say it's because the preach the Word of God. Dear preacher, never for a moment think true seekers do not want to hear the pure milk of the Word! Paul warned of the day that is upon us in many churches where the Word is relegated to almost an afterthought! 

I solemnly charge you in the presence of God and of Christ Jesus, who is to judge the living and the dead, and by His appearing and His kingdom: 2 preach (ALL VERBS IN BOLD RED = aorist imperative = "JUST DO IT!") the word; be ready in season and out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with great patience and instruction. 3 For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine (IT HAS ARRIVED IN AMERICA!); but wanting to have their ears tickled, they will accumulate for themselves teachers in accordance to their own desires, 4 and will turn away (ACTIVE VOICE = CHOICE OF THEIR WILL) their ears from the truth and will turn aside (PASSIVE VOICE = ACTED UPON BY OUTSIDE SOURCE - BE CAREFUL WHEN YOU TURN FROM GOD'S WORD -- THERE IS NO NEUTRAL GROUND -- YOU WILL BE TURNED) to myths. (2 Ti 4:1-4-note)

Word (3056)(logos from légō = to speak with words; English = logic, logical) means something said and describes a communication whereby the mind finds expression in words. Although Lógos is most often translated word which Webster defines as "something that is said, a statement, an utterance", the Greek understanding of lógos is somewhat more complex. Logos was in use among Greeks before John used it used to denote principle which maintains order in world. I like that in regard to the Word of God for indeed that alone is what really maintains order in the world! Logos has the double meaning of thought and speech. 

Word of God - What Word? Lk 4:44 says He continued to preach the Good News, the Gospel of the Kingdom of God, for the Gospel was (IS) the "key" to open the door to enter the Kingdom of God (cf Nicodemus receipt of the "key" - Jn 3:1-5 and Jn 19:38, 39). Jesus spoke with authority what from God (cf Mt 7:29-note; Mk 1:27), whereas the rabbi's spoke what the heard spoken by other rabbis! Fresh words from God versus stale words from men! The voice of God versus the traditions of men! Jesus words were words from God, Jesus explaining...

For I did not speak on My own initiative, but the Father Himself who sent Me has given Me a commandment as to what to say and what to speak. I know that His commandment is eternal life; therefore the things I speak, I speak just as the Father has told Me.” (John 12:49-50)

Jesus declared John 5:24 

“Truly, truly (Amen, Amen), I say to you, he who hears My word, and believes Him who sent Me, has eternal life, and does not come into judgment, but has passed out of death into life (into the "Kingdom of God").

MacArthur on word of God - The phrase of God is a subjective genitive in the Greek, indicating source; the people were listening to Jesus speak the word that came directly from God. 

Luke's other uses of this phrase - notice in two Jesus emphasizes not just HEARING the Word (that's a good start) but DOING the Word of God (cf James 1:22-note) Interesting that each of the other Gospel writers uses this phrase only one time. It is clearly a Lucan phrase.

Luke 8:11  “Now the parable is this: the seed is the word of God.

Luke 8:21  But He answered and said to them, “My mother and My brothers are these who hear the word of God and do it.”

Luke 11:28   But He said, “On the contrary, blessed are those who hear the word of God and observe it.”

Luke's other uses of the word of God in Acts - notice in the majority of these uses the "Word of God" is synonymous with the Gospel (Acts 4:31, 6:7, 8:14, 11:1, 13:5, 46, 17:13)

Acts 4:31   And when they had prayed, the place where they had gathered together was shaken, and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak the word of God with boldness (GREAT PATTERN FOR US - THEY ONLY WAY TO SPEAK THE GOSPEL WITH BOLDNESS IS TO BE FILLED...AND IT IS ALSO GOOD TO PRAY BEFORE YOU SPEAK!)
Acts 6:2  So the twelve summoned the congregation of the disciples and said, “It is not desirable for us to neglect the word of God in order to serve tables.
Acts 6:7 The word of God kept on spreading (GOSPEL IS PERSONIFIED, cf Col 1:5, 6-note); and the number of the disciples continued to increase greatly in Jerusalem, and a great many of the priests were becoming obedient to the faith ("THE FAITH" HERE EQUATES WITH THE GOSPEL. NOTE THAT TRUE, SAVING FAITH IS NOT JUST HEARING AND INTELLECTUALLY COMPREHENDING BUT IS SHOWN TO BE GENUINE BY OBEYING. WHY? PRIMARILY BECAUSE WE CANNOT OBEY IN OUR OWN POWER -- THE FACT THAT THEY OBEYED SIGNIFIED THAT THEY HAD A NEW HEART AND A NEW POWER SOURCE, THE INDWELLING SPIRIT.) 
Acts 8:14  Now when the apostles in Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent them Peter and John,
Acts 11:1 Now the apostles and the brethren who were throughout Judea heard that the Gentiles also had received the word of God.
Acts 13:5  When they reached Salamis, they began to proclaim the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews (NOTE THEIR SOURCE FOR SUCH BOLDNESS IN Acts 13:4. WHO SENT THEM OUT?); and they also had John as their helper.
Acts 13:7  who was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of intelligence. This man summoned Barnabas and Saul and sought to hear the word of God.
Acts 13:46 Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly and said, “It was necessary that the word of God be spoken to you first; since you repudiate it and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we are turning to the Gentiles.
Acts 17:13  But when the Jews of Thessalonica found out that the word of God had been proclaimed by Paul in Berea also, they came there as well, agitating and stirring up the crowds.
Acts 18:11 And he settled there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. 

Word of God - 47x in 46v - as noted genitive of source signifying the word from God (the Source). 

1 Sam. 9:27; 2 Sam. 16:23; 1 Ki. 12:22; 1 Chr. 17:3; Prov. 30:5; Matt. 15:6; Mk. 7:13; Lk. 3:2; Lk. 5:1; Lk. 8:11; Lk. 8:21; Lk. 11:28; Jn. 10:35; Acts 4:31; Acts 6:2; Acts 6:7; Acts 8:14; Acts 11:1; Acts 13:5; Acts 13:7; Acts 13:46; Acts 17:13; Acts 18:11; Rom. 9:6; 1 Co. 14:36; 2 Co. 2:17; 2 Co. 4:2; Eph. 6:17; Phil. 1:14; Col. 1:25; 1 Thess. 2:13; 1 Tim. 4:5; 2 Tim. 2:9; Tit. 2:5; Heb. 4:12; Heb. 6:5; Heb. 11:3; Heb. 13:7; 1 Pet. 1:23; 2 Pet. 3:5; 1 Jn. 2:14; Rev. 1:2; Rev. 1:9; Rev. 6:9; Rev. 19:13; Rev. 20:4

He was standing by the lake of Gennesaret - (Sea of Galilee - Mt. 4:18; Mk 1:16). Compare  "Now as Jesus was walking by the Sea of Galilee, He saw two brothers, Simon who was called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishermen." (Mt 4:18)

Gennesaret - Gennesaret derives from the fertile plain of that name to the northwest of the lake. Sea of Galilee. It is about 14 miles in length and about 8 miles wide and 700 ft below sea level (the level of the Mediterranean Sea). Article in Jewish Encyclopedia. Same as Sea of Chinnereth = Nu 34:11; Josh 13:27; Sea of Chinneroth = Josh. 12:3. John calls it the Sea of Tiberias (John 6:1; 21:1) the name by which it was known when he wrote). The primary source of inflow for the Sea of Galilee is the Jordan River, which arises from several sources near Mt Hermon (9,200 ft above sea level) and flows into the lake from the north. The enlarged Jordan River exits the southern end of the lake, and flows south into the Dead Sea.

Barclay on Gennesaret - It lies in a dip in the earth’s surface and is 680 feet below sea level. That fact gives it an almost tropical climate. Nowadays it is not very populous but in the days of Jesus it had nine townships clustered round its shores, none of fewer than 15,000 people. Gennesaret is really the name of the lovely plain on the west side of the lake, a most fertile piece of land. The Jews loved to play with derivations, and they had three derivations for Gennesaret all of which show how beautiful it was. (i) From kinnor, which means a harp, either because “its fruit is as sweet as the sound of a harp” or because “the voice of its waves is pleasant as the voice of the harp.” (ii) From gan, a garden, and sar, a prince—hence “the prince of gardens.” (iii) From gan, a garden, and asher, riches—hence “the garden of riches.” (Gospel of Luke - Chapter 5).

Here is William Barclay's note on the Sea of Galilee from the Gospel of Matthew - 

ALL Galilee centered round the Sea of Galilee. It is thirteen miles long from north to south, and eight miles across from east to west. The Sea of Galilee is therefore small, and it is interesting to note that Luke, the Gentile, who had seen so much more of the world, never calls it the sea (thalassa), but always the lake (limnē). It is the shape of an oval, wider at the top than at the bottom. It lies in that great rift in the earth’s surface in which the Jordan valley runs, and the surface of the Sea of Galilee is six hundred and eighty feet below sea level. The fact that it lies in this dip in the earth’s surface gives it a very warm climate, and makes the surrounding countryside phenomenally fertile. It is one of the loveliest lakes in the world. W. M. Thomson describes it: “Seen from any point of the surrounding heights it is a fine sheet of water—a burnished mirror set in a framework of rounded hills and rugged mountains, which rise and roll backward and upward to where Hermon hangs the picture against the blue vault of heaven.” In the days of Josephus there were no fewer than nine populous cities on its shore. In the 1930’s, when H. V. Morton saw it, only Tiberias was left and it was little more than a village. Today it is the largest town in Galilee and steadily growing. In the time of Jesus the Sea of Galilee was thick with fishing boats. Josephus on a certain expedition had no difficulty in assembling two hundred and forty fishing boats to set out from Tarichaea; but nowadays the fishermen are few and far between. There were three methods of fishing. There was fishing by line. There was fishing with the casting net. The casting net was circular, and might be as much as nine feet across. It was skillfully cast into the water from the land, or from the shallow water at the edge of the lake. It was weighted with pellets of lead round the circumference. It sank into the sea and surrounded the fishes; it was then drawn through the water as if the top of a bell tent were being drawn to land, and in it the fish were caught. That was the kind of net that Peter and Andrew, and James and John, were handling when Jesus saw them. Its name was the amphiblēstron. The drag net was used from a boat, or better from two boats. It was cast into the water with ropes at each of the four corners. It was weighted at the foot so that, as it were, it stood upright in the water. When the boats were rowed along with the net behind them, the effect was that the net became a great cone, and in the cone the fishes were caught and brought into the boat. This kind of net is the net in the parable of the dragnet; and is called the sagene. (Daily Study Bible - Matthew 4)

Josephus was so impressed by the beauty of the Sea of Galilee and the fertility of its setting that he wrote, “One may call this place the ambition of Nature”.

Mark Twain visited the Sea of Galilee in 1867 and wrote - “In the starlight, Galilee has no boundaries but the broad compass of the heavens, and is a theatre meet for great events; meet for the birth of a religion able to save a world (Ed: Fascinating statement for an agnostic! He knew ABOUT Jesus, but he did not KNOW Him!); and meet for the stately Figure appointed to stand upon its stage and proclaim its high decrees. But in the sunlight, one says: Is it for the deeds which were done and the words which were spoken in this little acre of rocks and sand eighteen centuries gone, that the bells are ringing to-day in the remote islands of the sea and far and wide over continents that clasp the circumference of the huge globe?” (MY ANSWER? YES, LET IT BE LORD. AMEN!)

Lake (3041)(limne from leíbo = pour; limnology is the study of bodies of fresh water) refers to a body of (fresh) water, a pool, a lake. Limne is used (a) in the Gospels, only by Luke, of the Sea of Galilee, Luke 5:2; Luke 8:22, 23, 33, called Gennesaret in Luke 5:1 (Matthew and Mark use thalassa, "a sea"); (b) of the "lake" of fire, which is a synonym for Gehenna (geenna), the second death (Rev 20:14-note), the final above of "death and Hades" (Rev 20:14-note), the final abode of the beast (Antichrist), his false prophet (Rev 19:20-note) and all whose name is not found in the Book of Life (Rev 20:15-note), described as a a place of "fire which burns with brimstone." (Rev 19:20-note). See article on See Births, Deaths, and Resurrections

Limne - 11x in 10v - Three uses in the Septuagint Ps 107:35, 114:8, Song 7:4.

Luke 5:1  Now it happened that while the crowd was pressing around Him and listening to the word of God, He was standing by the lake of Gennesaret;
Luke 5:2  and He saw two boats lying at the edge of the lake; but the fishermen had gotten out of them and were washing their nets.
Luke 8:22  Now on one of those days Jesus and His disciples got into a boat, and He said to them, "Let us go over to the other side of the lake." So they launched out.
 Luke 8:23  But as they were sailing along He fell asleep; and a fierce gale of wind descended on the lake, and they began to be swamped and to be in danger.
Luke 8:33  And the demons came out of the man and entered the swine; and the herd rushed down the steep bank into the lake and was drowned.

Revelation 19:20-note  And the beast was seized, and with him the false prophet who performed the signs in his presence, by which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast and those who worshiped his image; these two were thrown alive (DON'T MISS THIS DETAIL - THEY WILL NOT BE ANNIHILATED BUT ETERNALLY PUNISHED!) into the lake of fire which burns with brimstone.
Revelation 20:10-note  And the devil who deceived them was thrown into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are also; and they will be tormented day and night forever and ever.
Revelation 20:14-note  Then death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. This is the second death, the lake of fire.
Revelation 20:15-note  And if anyone's name was not found written in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire.
Revelation 21:8-note  "But for the cowardly and unbelieving and abominable and murderers and immoral persons and sorcerers and idolaters and all liars, their part will be in the lake that burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death."


Here is Darrell Bock's outline of Luke 5:1-11

    Setting: teaching from Simon’s boat (Lk 5:1–3)
    The marvelous fisherman and his promise (Lk 5:4–11)
      i.  Miracle of the catch (Lk 5:4–7)
         (1)  Jesus’ command (Lk 5:4)
         (2)  Peter’s trust (Lk 5:5)
         (3)  Full catch (Lk 5:6–7)
      ii.  Response to the miracle: confession and commission (Lk 5:8–11)
         (1)  Peter’s confession and fear (Lk 5:8–10a)
         (2)  Promise of new fish (Lk 5:10b)
         (3)  Departure to follow Jesus (Lk 5:11)


Steven Cole - (ILLUSTRATION) Years ago the British agnostic Thomas Huxley had to leave early one morning to go from one speaking assignment to another, so he got into a horse-drawn taxi to go from his hotel to the train station. He assumed that the hotel doorman had told the driver of the carriage that they were to go to the train station. So when he got in, he simply said to the driver, “Drive fast.” Off they went. After a short while, Huxley, who was somewhat familiar with the area, realized that they were actually going in the opposite direction from the train station. He yelled to the driver, “Do you know where you’re going?” Without looking back, the driver replied, “No, sir, but I’m driving very fast.” Obviously, it doesn’t do much good to go fast if you’re not going in the right direction! Yet, many people, even Christians, are like that. Their lives are busy, they are going full bore, but they haven’t stopped to evaluate where they ought to be going. Before we know it, life has whizzed by, but we haven’t spent it focused on the right purpose. As Christians, we all would agree that if we want to spend our lives properly, we must be in line with God’s purpose.

In Luke 5:1-11, we see the Lord Jesus helping some fishermen get their lives aimed in the right direction. Scholars are divided over whether this incident is identical with Jesus’ call of these fishermen as recorded in Matthew 4:18-22 and Mark 1:16-20. We probably must leave the question somewhat undecided. But we know that John 1:35-42 records the first meeting between Jesus and Peter. The incident in our text takes place about one year later. James and John, and perhaps some others, such as Peter’s brother, Andrew (although unnamed), were present, but the focus in our text is on Jesus and Peter. These men had all met Jesus and had begun to follow Him, but they were not yet completely committed to His mission. This incident redirected their lives. (Luke 5:1-11 Catching Fish or Men?)

Luke 5:2  and He saw two boats lying at the edge of the lake; but the fishermen had gotten out of them and were washing their nets.

  • washing: Mt 4:21 Mk 1:19 

Robertson - Two boats (ploia duo). Ploia was used of boats of various sizes, even of ships like nēes. The fishermen hoi haleeis. It is an old Homeric word that has come back to common use in the Koiné. It means “sea-folk” from hals, sea. Were washing eplunon. Imperfect active... Vincent comments on Luke’s use of five verbs for washing: this one for cleaning, [apomassō] for wiping the dust from one’s feet (Lk 10:11), [ekmassō] of the sinful woman wiping Christ’s feet with her hair (Lk 7:38, 44), [apolouō] of washing away sins (symbolically, of course) as in Acts 22:16, and [louō] of washing the body of Dorcas (Acts 9:37) and the stripes of the prisoners (Acts 16:33). On “nets” see on Matt. 4:20; Mark 1:18.

Two (1417)(duo indeclinable, used for all genders) the cardinal number 2. The phrase “two or three” (Mt 18:20; 1 Co 14:29) means some, a few. Luke's attention to detail.

Boats (4143)(ploion from pléo = to float, sail) refers to a ship, vessel (Acts 20:13, 38; 21:2, 3; 27:2, 6, 10; Jas 3:4). In the Gospels = small fishing vessels on Sea of Galilee (Mt 4:21, 22; Mk 4:1, 36; Lu 5:2, 3; Jn 6:17, 19; Ge 49:13; Dt 28:68; Jonah 1:3–5) Here in Luke 5:3 ploion refers to a small boat, an open craft some twenty to thirty feet in length. 

Related Resources:

Fishermen (231)(halieus from háls = sea) means a sailor (as engaged on the salt water),a fisherman. 

Nets (1350)(diktuon) is a general name for all nets including the hunting net, the net with which birds are taken, and the fishing net. Diktuon is used figuratively in the Septuagint - of a snare in Job 18:8 and Pr 29:5 (flattery is the snare! MESSAGE = Watch out when folks flatter you!!!).

Diktuon - 13x in 11v - Matt. 4:20; Matt. 4:21; Mk. 1:18; Mk. 1:19; Lk. 5:2; Lk. 5:4; Lk. 5:5; Lk. 5:6; Jn. 21:6; Jn. 21:8; Jn. 21:11

Diktuon - 21x in 18v in the Septuagint - 

1 Ki. 7:17; 1 Ki. 7:41; 1 Ki. 7:42; 2 Chr. 4:12; 2 Chr. 4:13; Job 18:8; Pr 1:17; Pr 29:5; Song 2:9; Jer. 52:22; Jer. 52:23; Lam. 1:13; Ezek. 12:13; Ezek. 17:20; Ezek. 19:8; Ezek. 32:3; Hos. 5:1; Hos. 7:12; 

Job 18:8  “For he is thrown into the net by his own feet, And he steps on the webbing.

Proverbs 1:17  Indeed, it is useless to spread the baited net In the sight of any bird; 

Proverbs 29:5  A man who flatters his neighbor Is spreading a net for his steps. 

Hosea 7:12 When they go, I will spread My net over them; I will bring them down like the birds of the sky. I will chastise them in accordance with the proclamation to their assembly. 

Fausset - three kinds of nets are described in Scripture

1. Diktuon (from diko "to throw, to cast"); let down, cast, and drawn to shore (Luke 5:2-6; John 21:6-11; Matthew 4:18-22).

2. Αmphiblestron, "a cast net," from amphiballo "cast about," (amphi = round about + ballo = throw) "cast hither and there" (Mt 4:18; Mk 1:16). The Egyptians make it a tent over their sleeping place to ward off insects (Herodotus ii. 95). (Ed: These were skillfully thrown over one's shoulder by a man standing on the shore or in a boat, the net spreading out into a circle, sinking from the lead weights and trapping the fish beneath). 

3. Sageene , from sattoo "to load" (Matthew 13:47), "a net ... cast into the sea ... gathered (together) of every kind," a sweepnet or dragnet (Habakkuk 1:14 michmereth ), or drawnet "seine," that takes in the compass of a small bay. In Pr 1:17 explain "surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird," because the bird sees the net and is on its guard; so youths warned by God's word raise their souls heavenward, on the wings of the fear, faith, and love of God, as the bird flies upward; and therefore escape the net which the tempters fancy they are going to entrap the "innocent" in, but in which really "their own blood and their own lives" are taken (Pr 1:11; Pr 1:18). The tempters think that their intended victims are "innocent in vain" (so translated for "without cause"), i.e. that their innocence will not save them; but it is themselves who "spread the net in vain" (Ps 7:15-16; 9:15; Revelation 16:6). A net is also the image of God's vengeance, which surprises in a moment and inextricably the sinner, when he least expects (Lamentations 1:13; Ezek 12:13; Hos7:12). In 1 Ki 7:17 netted checker work about a pillar's capital.

They were washing their nets (imperfect tense - pictures them washing one net, then another net, one after another) - While the crowd pressed to hear Jesus, the fishermen Peter, James, John and their father Zebedee were washing and mending (Mt. 4:21; Mk 1:19). It had been a bad night for fishing as Peter explained in Lk 5:5 "we worked hard all night and caught nothing." Jesus’ is about to shift their minds off of their fishing nets and onto the Master Fisher of Men, the Messiah! As Trench says Jesus was “designing Himself...to take the fishermen in His net”! The fisherman would themselves soon be caught in the Master's net!

Mt 4:21 and Mk 1:19 say they were "mending (katartizo) the nets" which suggests Matthew and Mark were describing a different event. It is notable that Mark's account mentions Andrew (Mk 1:16), while Luke's account does not, which could support Luke's account as distinct from Mark's account. Bock writes "In fact, Fitzmyer (1981: 560) notes three differences between Mark and Luke that seem to suggest distinct events. (1) Jesus teaches in Luke 5:1–3 and is not merely passing by as in Mark 1:16 and Matt. 4:18. (2) In Luke, the call is made after the miracle (Luke 5:4–9); in Mark 1:16–17, 19–20 and Matt. 4:18–19, 21–22, the nets are merely being cast and washed. In other words, in Luke’s Gospel Jesus causes the men to fish, while the other Synoptics have them fishing already. To Fitzmyer’s observation on this point, I add one more detail. In the one-event view, it is strange that the “developed” Lucan account has only one call, while the “simpler” Matthew and Mark have two. (3) The call in Luke 5:10 is made exclusively to Simon but all follow, whereas in Mark and Matthew, all are called. In Mark 1:17 and Matt. 4:19, the call to be fishers of people is made to both Simon and Andrew. Though Fitzmyer explains the differences in his own way (see below), they seem significant enough to suggest distinct events." (Baker Exegetical Commentary: Luke)

APPLICATION: Has Jesus been trying to get your attention off of the temporal and onto the eternal, but you are resisting relaxing your grip on temporal trinkets and failing to trust the guidance of the Master? As you read this note, the Spirit of Jesus may be calling out to you to "Drop the net!" Let the words of that great old hymn be your watchword - Trust and obey for there's no other way to be happy in Jesus but to trust and obey!

When we walk with the Lord in the light of His Word,
What a glory He sheds on our way!
While we do His good will, He abides with us still,
And with all who will trust and obey.

Refrain:
Trust and obey, for there’s no other way
To be happy in Jesus, but to trust and obey.

Not a shadow can rise, not a cloud in the skies,
But His smile quickly drives it away;
Not a doubt or a fear, not a sigh or a tear,
Can abide while we trust and obey.

Not a burden we bear, not a sorrow we share,
But our toil He doth richly repay;
Not a grief or a loss, not a frown or a cross,
But is blessed if we trust and obey.

But we never can prove the delights of His love
Until all on the altar we lay;
For the favor He shows, for the joy He bestows,
Are for them who will trust and obey.

Then in fellowship sweet we will sit at His feet,
Or we’ll walk by His side in the way;
What He says we will do, where He sends we will go;
Never fear, only trust and obey.

Luke 5:3  And He got into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little way from the land. And He sat down and began teaching the people from the boat.

  • He got: Mt 4:18 John 1:41,42 
  • He sat: Mt 13:1,2 Mk 4:1,2, John 8:2 

JESUS FINDS A 
FLOATING PULPIT!

He got into one of the boats, which was Simon's - Simon is front and center in Mt 5:1-11. He was the owner of the boat, a fact that makes the phrase "they left everything and followed Him" (Lk 5:11) even more striking. Jesus is personally training the man who would be the leader of the disciples. Don't miss the thought that every thought, word and deed of Jesus had as its goal an eternal purpose. In this case Luke has already set the scene by telling us there are two boats. Now we find out that the seemingly useless detail is useful! Of the two boats, Jesus choose the boat Simon Peter was in! Clearly, our Lord was honing in on Simon! Now Simon would have a front row seat and no excuse not to hear what Jesus was teaching! Jesus never did anything by chance or at random. O, to be so eternally purposeful in our every daily thought, word and deed! Let it be Lord! Amen!

Spurgeon - It is very difficult to speak effectively when the people come too close to the speaker; and, sometimes, a little inconvenience like that may interfere with the flow of the speaker’s thoughts and words. Even the Saviour seems to have felt that he needed a little breathing space between himself and his audience. That (boat) was what some people would have called an unconsecrated place, but Christ’s presence consecrated it, as it does every place where he condescends to meet with us.

“Where’re we seek him, he is found,
And every place is hallowed ground.” 

John MacArthur explains that "The time had come for Him to move not only into Peter’s boat, but more intensely into his life, along with the other two who would become His inner circle, James and John, to lift them to the highest level of commitment." 

Put out a little way from the land - The shore of the lake provided an excellent acoustic "amphitheater."

He sat down - This is consistent with the rabbinic practice of sitting down to teach (Mt. 5:1; 13:1–2; 15:29; 24:3; 26:55; Mk 4:1; 9:35; 13:3; John 6:3; 8:2), a pattern we will see Jesus follow. Jesus is often taught in natural settings (Mt. 5:1; Lk 6:17; Mk 8:1, 4) 

Began teaching the people from the boat - Jesus used a fishing vessel as a pulpit with the docks as a meeting hall. At other times He chose a convenient spot on a mountain as his pulpit (Mt 5:1), or a house (Lk 5:17 f.), or a desert (Mk 8:1, 4), or even a cemetery (Jn 11:38). What can we learn from Jesus' teaching from the boat? Are you seeking a pulpit? If you are a believer, you have the Holy Spirit Who will empower you to give testimony from any "pulpit" God chooses to provide - a plane seat, a cafe, a family holiday, the office (but be sure you don't "steal" company time!), the schoolroom, etc. May God's Spirit open our eyes to the "pulpits" He has already placed before us to speak of His Son Jesus. Amen 

Plummer says that “Christ uses Peter’s boat as a pulpit, whence to throw the net of the Gospel over His hearers.”

J Vernon McGee quipped "Every pulpit is a fishing boat, a place to give out the Word of God and attempt to catch fish."

John MacArthur - No matter what the exigencies or difficulties, Jesus would not be deterred from preaching the Word of God, which the Father had sent Him to do (Lk 4:43; Mark 1:38).

This was the first but not the last time Jesus used a boat for His pulpit for the teaching of some of His first parables, Matthew recording...

And large crowds gathered to Him, so He got into a boat and sat down, and the whole crowd was standing on the beach. And He spoke many things to them in parables, saying, “Behold, the sower went out to sow; (Matthew 13:2-3)

Comment: As in Luke 5, Jesus had to get into a boat and sit down because of the crush of the crowd.

Teaching (imperfect tense) (1321)(didasko "refers to the passing on of information-often, but not necessarily, in a formal setting (Ed: E.g., here from a boat by the sea!). It focused on content, with the purpose of discovering the truth-contrary to the forums so popular among Greeks, where discussion and the bantering about of various ideas and opinions was the primary concern (see Acts 17:21). Synagogue teaching, as illustrated by that of Jesus, was basically expository. Scripture was read and explained section by section, often verse by verse....It is the word that is used to refer to a choir director who trains a choir over a long period of rehearsals until they are able to perform....It can be used in any conceivable way that the Spirit of God desires. It is the ability to pass on truth in a systematic progression so that someone receives it, implements it, and a change of behavior takes place." (John MacArthur)

Henry Morris - This was not the first time He had met Simon Peter (John 1:40-42). He had first called Peter and Andrew to follow Him when John the Baptist had so directed them. Although they were intermittently with Him as He traveled around Galilee, they still continued plying their fishermen's trade as well (see note on Matthew 4:18-20). On this occasion, however, they "forsook all" to go with Him (Luke 5:11). Luke's record is not strictly chronological but topical.

Thomas Constable on Simon This was not the first time Jesus had talked with Peter and the other disciples mentioned. Andrew had told his brother Peter that he had found the Messiah (cf. John 1:41). However these disciples' thought of the Messiah as their contemporaries did. They expected a political deliverer who was less than God. Jesus had to teach them that He was God as well as Messiah. This lesson and its implications took all of Jesus' ministry to communicate. (Tom Constable's Notes on the Bible)

William Barclay - We are here confronted with a turning point in the career of Jesus. Last time we heard him preach he was in the synagogue; now he is at the lakeside. True, he will be back in the synagogue again; but the time is coming when the door of the synagogue will be shut to him and his church will be the lakeside and the open road, and his pulpit a boat. He would go anywhere where men would listen to him. “Our societies,” said John Wesley, “were formed from those who were wandering upon the dark mountains, that belonged to no Christian church; but were awakened by the preaching of the Methodists, who had pursued them through the wilderness of this world to the High-ways and the Hedges—to the Markets and the Fairs—to the Hills and the Dales—who set up the Standard of the Cross in the Streets and Lanes of the Cities, in the Villages, in the Barns, and Farmers’ Kitchens, etc.—and all this done in such a way, and to such an extent, as never had been done before since the Apostolic age.” “I love a commodious room,” said Wesley, “a soft cushion and a handsome pulpit, but field preaching saves souls." When the synagogue was shut Jesus took to the open road. 

Luke 5:4  When He had finished speaking, He said to Simon, "Put out into the deep water and let down your nets for a catch."

  • Let down: Mt 17:27 John 21:6 

NET  He got into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little way from the shore. Then Jesus sat down and taught the crowds from the boat. 

NLT Stepping into one of the boats, Jesus asked Simon, its owner, to push it out into the water. So he sat in the boat and taught the crowds from there. 

SET SAIL AND
LET DOWN YOUR NETS!

When He had finished speaking - ("When He had ceased speaking") The "sermon" was over. Simon had been in the "front row!" A veritable "captive audience!" Now it was time for application! When Sunday passes, do the lessons and application of the sermon teaching also pass from your mind for the next 6 days? Or do you "put out into the deep water?" What effect might Peter's hearing of the Lord's words have had on him? The Word of God stimulates faith. Paul writes...

So faith comes from hearing, and hearing by the word (rhema = the spoken word) of Christ.  (Romans 10:17-note)

Peter had clearly heard the spoken word of Christ!

Spurgeon - Whenever he borrows a pulpit, or anything else, he pays good interest for the loan. Christ will not be in even a boatman’s debt. For every cup of cold water given to his disciples in his name the Master will take care to pay.

He said to Simon - Unlike the call in Matthew, Luke does not mention Simon Peter's brother Andrew who is mentioned in Mt 4:18 and Mark 1:16, but as noted above, these Gospels may be describing different events.

Imagine the scene - a carpenter instructing fishermen where to cast their nets! Little did they know that the Savior had "supernatural sonar (aka omniscience)!" It was well known that nighttime in the shallow water was the most productive time for fishing, not daytime in the deep water! Jesus was about to turn their world upside down, figuratively and soon literally! Jesus was calling on these experienced fishermen to put in some "overtime" (at the wrong time!) which would forever change their lives! 

Put out into the deep water - (Literally "put out into the depth") A  non-fisherman to a seasoned fisherman! Jesus speaks definitively and with authority! He is directing the command to Simon to launch the boat as Simon was undoubtedly at the helm. He had to obey the first command or could never have obeyed the second command (let down) and had he done so, he would have missed a miracle. I have often wondered how many "miracles" I have missed because I was in a state of disobedience/rebellion! Notice how Jesus uses their business to teach these men eternal truths. He can still teach us in our work if we will keep our eyes and ears open and trust and obey. Ask God to give you "eternal vision" no matter what your "temporal" occupation might be. Is He calling you to be bold and daring and to LAUNCH OUT into the deep water, some place you have not previously traversed

Put out (aorist imperative - Do this now!)(1877)(epanago from epi = on, upon + anago = to bring back) is used in Lk 5:3, 4 where it means to push off (from shore) so as to get out into the open water, to set sail. It was a nautical technical term. Epanago also can mean to lead back upon or to a place and so to cause to return as in the only other NT use in Mt 21:8. 

Notice that the command put out is singular (to Simon) and the next command let down is plural suggesting that Simon and his ship mates must let down the nets. This make sense as the nets were probably not easy to manipulate alone. So clearly others were in the boat with Simon Peter. 

Related Resource:

  • Here is an old '90's song entitled "Set Sail" - give it a listen! And then "Set sail" wherever or to whomever Jesus is telling you to go!

Let down (aorist imperative - Do this now!)(5465)(chalao) means to let go, to loosen, to relax, to let down (from a higher place to a lower place), to dissolve, to lower. Literally of "they let down the pallet on which the paralytic was lying" (Mk 2:4); let down your nets the boat (Lu 5:4, 5); let down the lifeboat of the ship into the sea (Acts 27:30); lowering Paul in a large basket over a wall (Acts 9:25; "I was let down in a basket" = 2 Co 11:33; "they let Jeremiah down with ropes" = Jer 38:6); as a nautical technical term where Acts 27:17 probably refers to lowering the anchor (cf Lxx - Isa 33:23).

Chalao - 4x in the Septuagint = Ex 36:28; Isa. 33:23; 57:4; Jer. 45:6 and 7x in the NT = Mk. 2:4; Lk. 5:4, 5; Acts 9:25; 27:17,30; 2 Co. 11:33

Vincent on Let down (chalao)  The plural, addressed to the whole of the boat’s crew. Originally, to slacken or loosen, as a bowstring or the reins of horses; hence to let sink as a net. Also of unbarring a door. Metaphorically, to be indulgent, to pardon. The word occurs in the New Testament seven times, and five of these in Luke. He uses it of letting down Paul in a basket at Damascus (Acts 9:25); of striking a ship’s sails, and of letting down a boat into the sea (Acts 27:17, 30). Matthew, Mark, and John (instead of chalao) use ballo or amphiballo, for casting a net (Matt. 4:18; 13:47; Mark 1:16; John 21:6), which appears also in the compound noun for a casting-net (amphiblestron, see Mt. 4:18). Chalao as used by Luke was in common use in medical writings (Ed: explaining why it was used by Luke and not by the other 3 Gospel writers when they spoke of casting fishing nets), to denote relaxation of the limbs (Cf the word cholos derived from chalao = lame = Mt 11:5, 15:30); loosening of bandages; abatement of sickness; letting herbs down into a vessel to be steeped.


Questions from R A Torrey Luke 5:1-11 - Of what was Jesus’ command a test? (Compare Mark 3:5; John 2:7; 11:39; 21:6.) What was there that made the command look foolish? What was the only thing in favor of letting down the nets? Was that enough? How many objections of our reason and commonsense ought the word of Jesus to outweigh? Why did Jesus tell Peter to launch out into the deep? How did Jesus know just where the fish were? (Ps. 8:6, 8.) What is the first thing Peter says in answer to Jesus’ command? Do we ever have such thoughts arise when Jesus commands us? Is the fact that we have tried and failed any reason for stopping trying when Jesus bids us let down our nets? Suppose Peter had given way to his discouragement, what would have been the consequences? How is it when we surrender to our discouragement? What was Peter’s second thought and word? What is there in Peter’s reply to Jesus that would make a good motto for every Christian worker? How many of His commands will a true disciple obey? (John 2:5; 15:14.) What was the result of Peter’s obedience? What always awaits the obedient? (Deut. 11:27; Is. 1:19.) When was it they enclosed the fishes? When is it always that we get the blessing? Did they get fishes enough? What does that illustrate? What did Peter do in his emergency? Is there any lesson in that? If Peter had been like a great many men what would he have done? Was there enough for both? What would always become of some of our boats if God should load them as fully as we wish? How did Peter’s empty boat become so full?

Following Jesus, Lk 5:8-11 - What did Peter then do? What was it made Peter cry to the Lord to depart—the sight of the great catch of fishes, or the sight of the sinking ship? What did Peter see in Christ in the light of this miracle? (“Master,” Lk 5:5; “Lord,” Lk 5:8.) Was that right? What did Peter see in himself in the light of this miracle? Was that right? Where then was Peter wrong in his cry? If we truly know ourselves and truly know Jesus, will our cry to Him be to depart? Did the time ever come when the recognition of who Jesus was drew Peter to Him? (John 21:6, 7.) What was the effect of the miracle upon all who beheld it? At what were they astonished in the last chapter? (Lk 4:32, 36.) Did Jesus go away because Peter asked Him to? Does He always go away when we wish Him to? Why not? What is Jesus’ answer to Peter’s “Depart”? (Compare also “Follow Me,” Mt. 4:19.) Would it have been a good thing for Peter if Jesus had departed when Peter asked him to? Would it be a good thing for us if Jesus departed when we ask Him to? For what did Jesus take that day’s fishing as a symbol? When did Peter make a bigger catch than that day? (Acts 2:41.) Where is the similarity between winning men and catching fish? What was there about Peter that gave promise of his becoming a successful fisher of men? (Lk 5:2, 8, 5, 11). How might Peter know that he would be a successful fisher of men? How did Peter and the others show that they believed Jesus’ promise and appreciated His call? Was it right for them to forsake all? Did it pay? (Lk 18:28–30.) How much does it pay to forsake for Christ? (Phil. 3:7, 8.) Did they do right in forsaking the fish business? Did Jesus call Peter to forsake his business the first time He met him? (John 1:40–42.) Was the forsaking of all the important thing they did? When, then, is it right to forsake all? In what sense must every one who would be a disciple of Jesus forsake all? (Luke 14:33, R. V. and Greek.)

CLASSIFICATION OF TEACHINGS - Luke 5:1-11

  1. Jesus
      His deity, Lk 5:4, 8.
      His humanity, Lk 5:3.
      His knowledge—of what is in the sea, Lk 5:4; of what is in man, Lk 5:10.
      His compassion—for the ignorant, Lk 5:3; for the unsuccessful, Lk 5:4–7; for the sinful, for the fearful, Lk 5:10.
      His sympathy with man in his earthly occupation, Lk 5:4.
      As a preacher—preached the Word in the open air, drew crowds, Lk 5:1; always ready, thought more of His audience than of His pulpit, preached instructively, Lk 5:3.

  2. The Essential Conditions of Success in Fishing for Men
      Faithfulness in our secular calling, Lk 5:2; a sense of personal sinfulness, a recognition of Christ as Lord, Lk 5:8; unhesitating faith, unquestioning obedience (“Nevertheless at Thy word”), Lk 5:5; fearlessness founded upon the divine promise, Lk 5:10; forsaking all, following Him, Lk 5:11. (R A Torrey)


Steven ColeThe first lesson is: To catch men for Christ, we must shift our focus from success in business to success in catching people for the Savior.

There is nothing wrong with success in business, per se. God wants us to be diligent and to do well in our work. It is not more spiritual to be mediocre in our jobs and it is not inherently more worldly to become successful. Also, when I say that we must shift our focus from success in business to success in catching people for Christ, I am not implying that everyone must leave so-called “secular” employment and work full-time in the gospel. Some are called to do that, as Peter was, but certainly not all. It is not more spiritual to be in full-time ministry than it is to be a faithful servant of the Lord in some other kind of work. It is just a matter of gifts and calling.

But, having said all that, I do insist that if you are a follower of Jesus Christ, you must adopt His purpose for your life, and His primary purpose for His children never involves becoming a success in our jobs. His word to all of us is, “Do not lay up for yourselves treasures upon earth,” but rather, “Seek first His kingdom and His righteousness” (Matt. 6:19, 33). Whatever you do to make a living, your main goal should be to glorify God and your main focus should be to be a witness for Jesus Christ through your behavior, your attitudes, and your words. This requires a shift in focus where you begin to view people as Jesus did and to view yourself as His representative in your sphere of influence. The people you come in contact with are your mission field.

These fishermen just had what was probably the most successful catch of their careers. The two boatloads of fish probably would have brought in a handsome profit at the local market. Like a miner who finally finds some gold, this successful catch probably whet their appetites to go back out and try for more. They easily could have thought, “Wow, if this keeps up, we could get rich!” But because Jesus clearly stated a new focus for them, we read instead, “when they had brought their boats to land, they left everything and followed Him” (5:11). Things changed from this moment because of what Jesus did and said. Catching fish did not compare to following Jesus and catching men. Christ and His purpose had now captivated them.

So my question is, “Are you living for Christ’s purpose for your life?” As I said, this does not mean that you must be gifted in evangelism or that you must go into full-time ministry. Only some are called to do that. But it does mean that because you have met Jesus Christ as your Savior and Lord, your life is not your own. You no longer are living for selfish purposes. You live to glorify Jesus Christ and to use the gifts He has given you to help in the great cause of catching people for Him.

It means that at the end of your life, you will not measure success by whether you have accumulated a lot of money or by how high you have climbed on the corporate ladder. You will measure your life by whether you have faithfully used what God has entrusted to you to further His kingdom. Whether directly through your verbal witness or indirectly through your example, your giving, your good works, your service, or whatever, there will be people in heaven because you did not live for yourself, but for Jesus Christ and His kingdom. We have to make this fundamental shift in focus if we want to be used in catching people for Jesus Christ.

Luke 5:5  Simon answered and said, "Master, we worked hard all night and caught nothing, but I will do as You say and let down the nets

  • Master. Lk 8:24, 45. 9:33, 49. 17:13.
  • we : Ps 127:1,2 Eze 37:11,12  Joh 21:3 
  • But: Lu 6:46-48 2Ki 5:10-14 Eze 37:4-7 Joh 2:5 15:14 

JESUS' WORD IS 
OUR COMMAND

Simon answered and said, "Master - Simon addresses Jesus as Master which as explained below is used by Luke in place of Rabbi, probably to avoid offending the ears of Greek readers. Rabbi was a transliterated Hebrew word which literally meant "my great one," and was used in the NT as a respectful term of address for a scribe or one recognized as an outstanding teacher of the law, interpreted in Jn 1.38 "Rabbi (which translated means Teacher), where are You staying?” 

Master (1988)(epistates from ephistemi =  to set over) means a person of high status, chief, commander. All NT uses by Luke (except the 10 lepers in Lk 17:13), all spoken by the disciples and all refer to Jesus. Matthew and Mark use either "Teacher" or "Rabbi" instead of Master. TDNT comments that "the transcription rabbi used by the other Evangelists is avoided by the Hellenist Luke (directed to Greek audiences who would not understand "rabbi")." Luke employed epistates as an equivalent of didaskalos, “teacher” (Luke 8:24; cf. Mark 4:38; 9:38; Luke 9:49). Epistates could describe  a chief commander, a magistrate, a governor of a city, or a president of a college, but one thing all have in common is authority. In using Master Simon recognized Jesus' authority.

Epistates - 7x in 6v - Lk. 5:5; Lk. 8:24; Lk. 8:45; Lk. 9:33; Lk. 9:49; Lk. 17:13

Epistates - 9x in 8v- Ex. 1:11; Ex. 5:14; 1 Ki. 2:35; 1 Ki. 5:16; 2 Ki. 25:19; 2 Chr. 2:2; 2 Chr. 31:12; Jer. 29:26; Jer. 52:25;

Septuagint Usage - In the Septuagint epistatēs maintains its general meaning of one in authority in a variety of settings. It is used in Exodus 1:11 and 5:14 of the Egyptian overseers who directed the Jewish forced labor crews. In 1 Kings 5:16 and 2 Chronicles 2:2 it is used of the foremen who supervised the quarry workers who prepared materials for Solomon’s temple. Elsewhere, the word describes the officer in charge of the garrison when Jerusalem fell to Babylon (2 Kings 25:19), or the Levite who supervised the storage of offerings brought to the temple (2 Chronicles 31:12). (Gilbrant)

Ralph Earle on Master - The noun comes from the verb ephistemi, "set over." So it means "any sort of a superintendent or overseer." Thayer goes on to say that it was used by the disciples "when addressing Jesus, who called him thus 'not from the fact that he was a teacher, but because of his authority' (Bretschneider)" 

Liddell-Scott on epistates - one who stands near or by, a suppliant, Od. 2. in battle-order, one's rear rank man (as parastates is the right- or left-hand man, prostates the front-rank man), Xen. II. one who stands or is mounted upon a chariot, c. gen., Soph., Eur. 2. one who is set over, a commander, Trag.; of a tutelary god, Soph.; president, steward of the games, a training-master, Xen. III. at Athens the President of the boule, and ekklesia, Aeschin., Dem. 2. an overseer, superintendent, in charge of any public works, Id. IV. the caldron for the hot bath which stood over the fire, Ar. 

Gilbrant on epistates in classical Greek use - This word occurs in a wide range of meanings in classical Greek. It can denote “one who stands near,” as in the case of one who stands behind the front-rank soldier in battle. Or it can refer to “one who stands or is mounted upon,” like a charioteer (Liddell-Scott). More often, it refers to one who was set over some area of responsibility, whether as one who watches over herds, an inspector of public works, the leader of a temple, a music teacher, or the head of an athletic training group. The president of the ruling council of Athens was called an epistatēs. It was used at times for an overseer or headmaster of a group of children being educated. (Complete Biblical Library Greek-English Dictionary)

We worked hard all night and caught nothing - Simon was not arguing with Jesus, just stating the obvious facts. They were seasoned fisherman and knew the "good spots" but still had no success. Jesus' command seems to defy logic! And yet what was their response? They trusted His direction and obeyed His command. In short they were expressing real faith in the words of Jesus, for His words ran so contrary to their experience and common sense. Just the Master had issued two commands and they submitted to Him. 

Caught nothing - Simon, James and John, despite their expertise and experience at fishing were to be taught by the Master that all of their training (I would insert "seminary training" here) is worthless UNLESS directed by the Word of God and the God of the Word, unless we learn to abide in the Vine (Jn 15:5). You may have multiple degrees in ministry, but can I ask you, "Are you catching any "fish"?" If not, perhaps, you would benefit by sitting at the Master's feet, seeking His clear direction for what you should do, how you should do it, etc, so that you might catch so many "fish" that your net begins to "break!" God grant such an abundant "catch" to ministry! Amen

BUT I WILL DO

Hendriksen - Simon receives this order, faith and doubt, trust and misgiving, are battling it out. His fisherman’s expertise raises a doubt and whispers to him that he must not obey Jesus. His conscience, illuminated by faith, tells him that he must obey. Faith conquers, though still tempered with some misgiving. (Ibid)

But (nevertheless) - term of contrast. They had finished their night of fishing and caught nothing, but (marks a change of direction) they would go out to fish again. The adverb nevertheless means despite anything to the contrary and is usually following a concession. Peter knew Jesus was no ordinary carpenter and probably recalled that He was the one who had healed his mother-in-law. 

I will do as You say - ("But at your word" = NET) The NET Note explains "The expression "at your word," which shows Peter's obedience, stands first in the Greek clause for emphasis." Jesus said it and that was enough for Peter! Too often we are like adolescents who when told to do something respond with "Why?" Well, the reason "why" is that they have just been told. If that is enough for parents to warrant their children's obedience, how much more is does a word from Jesus warrant our unhesitating obedience? Did Jesus tell you to do something, even something somewhat surprising (as in this story in Luke) in your quiet time this morning in His Word? Did He bring to mind someone to whom you need to offer the gift of forgiveness today? We need to be like Peter, and go out into the deep waters and drop our net! Remember the context is that these experienced fishermen had not caught any fish and it would have been easy (and even reasonable) to respond to Jesus that it was not a good day to fish. But Peter said "I will do as you say!" We need to do the same! It wasn't logical. It wasn't based on evidence. It was based on the spoken word of Jesus!

Some other examples of Jesus' word as command - Mt 8:8 "just say the word, and my servant will be healed." (cf Lk 7:7) "They have kept Your Word." (Jn 17:6, cf Rev 3:10).


A miraculous catch of fish was repeated again in John 21:1-12 but this time after the Lord had been resurrected

1 After these things Jesus manifested Himself again to the disciples at the Sea of Tiberias, and He manifested Himself in this way. 2 Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two others of His disciples were together. 3 Simon Peter *said to them, “I am going fishing.” They *said to him, “We will also come with you.” They went out and got into the boat; and that night they caught nothing.  4 But when the day was now breaking, Jesus stood on the beach; yet the disciples did not know that it was Jesus. 5 So Jesus *said to them, “Children, you do not have any fish, do you?” They answered Him, “No.” 6 And He said to them, “Cast the net on the right-hand side of the boat and you will find a catch.” So they cast, and then they were not able to haul it in because of the great number of fish. 7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved *said to Peter, “It is the Lord.” So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he put his outer garment on (for he was stripped for work), and threw himself into the sea. 8 But the other disciples came in the little boat, for they were not far from the land, but about one hundred yards away, dragging the net full of fish.  9 So when they got out on the land, they *saw a charcoal fire already laid and fish placed on it, and bread. 10 Jesus *said to them, “Bring some of the fish which you have now caught.” 11 Simon Peter went up and drew the net to land, full of large fish, a hundred and fifty-three; and although there were so many, the net was not torn. 12 Jesus *said to them, “Come and have breakfast.” None of the disciples ventured to question Him, “Who are You?” knowing that it was the Lord.


The Master Fisherman

Read: Luke 5:1-11 

Nevertheless at Your word I will let down the net. —Luke 5:5

I’m a fisherman. I know how to catch the smallmouth and walleye and panfish that inhabit the lake by our small cabin. I know where the fish lurk, their feeding habits, and the best times to fish. I have my own proven lures and successful strategies. So I’m reluctant to take the advice of someone who rows over and tells me how to catch the fish in “my” lake.

So I can sympathize with Peter in today’s Bible reading from Luke 5. He knew how to catch fish in the Sea of Galilee. It was “his” lake, but he had been out all night and hadn’t caught a thing. “Sometimes the fish just don’t cooperate,” I can hear him say.

Then Jesus told him, “Let down your nets for a catch” (Lk 5:4). Peter said, “Master, we have toiled all night and caught nothing; nevertheless at Your word I will let down the net” (Lk 5:5). He caught so many fish, he needed help to bring them to shore! Jesus then told Peter, “From now on you will catch men” (Lk 5:10). Jesus was more concerned that Peter learn to fish for souls.

When it comes to fishing for souls, the issue is not how good we are at persuading people. It’s whether we are obeying the Master whenever His Spirit directs us to share the gospel story. Today, “let down your nets for a catch.”

If you want to fish for souls,
Seek to follow Christ's commands;
Lay aside unworthy goals,
Let Him lead you by His hand. —Hess

The next person you meet may need to meet Jesus.

By David Egner 

Luke 5:6  When they had done this, they enclosed a great quantity of fish, and their nets began to break

A MIRACULOUS CATCH

When they had done this - Simple but complete obedience. Is Jesus telling you to do something? Are you hesitating to obey? Be careful for delayed obedience is often overt disobedience. Blessedness in the Christian life is as simple as completely obeying our Master, even when the commands seem illogical. A man (he and his wife are about 52 with no children)  I taught the Word about 10 years ago recently called me and said "I think God is calling me to close my successful business in Austin, sell my house and move to Kenya to teach pastors how to study the Word of God inductively." While I was somewhat surprised, I was even more pleasantly surprised when he said his house was on the market and they had already sold all their furniture! His move at his age does not seem very logical to his parents and his siblings. I think he will enclose "a great quantity of fish" which we will see in eternity future. We shall see. They will head for Africa in the summer of 2017. Hopefully I will remember to give you a follow up of them dropping everything material for the privilege of obtaining the things eternal. May their tribe increase! Amen.

Enclosed (4788)(sugkleio from sun/syn = together + kleio = to shut up, enclose) means literally to shut up or enclose together on all sides (there is "no escape"). The idea is to shut up with as fish enclosed in a net , i.e., completely and without the possibility of escape. 

Began to break (imperfect tense)(1284)(diarregnumi) means to tear or rip. 

Morris - This was not necessarily a miracle of creation (like the multiplication of the loaves and fishes at the feeding of the five thousand), but rather, a miracle of providence, whereby the omniscient Lord understood and controlled the time and place where the fish would be (compare to John 21:6-8).

MacArthur - If Jesus’ command surprised them, the result utterly dumbfounded them. When they had let down the nets, much to their amazement they enclosed a great quantity of fish. Nothing in their experience could have prepared them for such an unheard of catch in the middle of the day. But the omniscient Savior knew exactly where the fish were. Later He would tell Peter where to find one specific fish with a specific coin in its mouth (Matt. 17:27). And after His resurrection, the Lord would once again tell Peter and his companions where to let down their nets for a huge catch of fish (John 21:1–6). (Luke Commentary)

Luke 5:7  so they signaled to their partners in the other boat for them to come and help them. And they came and filled both of the boats, so that they began to sink

  • they: Ex 23:5 Pr 18:24 Ac 11:25 Ro 16:2-4 Ga 6:2 Php 4:3 

In the other boat  - There were 2 boats (Lk 5:2). 

They signaled to their partners...for...help - "In unity there is strength. See Esther 4:16; Phil. 2:2." (Hendricksen)

Spurgeon - For they had launched out so far into the sea so scarcely to be within hearing, so they beckoned to their partners in the other ship, and they rowed out to them.

John MacArhtur on filled both of the boats, so that they began to sink - That He knew the location of the fish demonstrated Jesus’ omniscience, but the staggering, unprecedented size of the catch revealed His omnipotence. Peter and the others were shocked and amazed at the enormous number of fish, knowing that there was no possible human explanation for it. Nothing like this had ever happened before; no catch had been anywhere near this size. They were witnessing a display of divine power as the Lord gathered together in one location the vast number of fish that were now causing their nets … to break. (Luke Commentary)

Spurgeon - We can have too much of a good thing, aye, too much even of the best things, for our poor frail vessel cannot hold all that God would be willing to put into it.

Hendricksen - Here is an example of the lavish generosity of our Lord. When he gives he does not stint. “He giveth and giveth and giveth again.” See Matt. 14:20, 21; 15:37, 38;

Luke 5:8  But when Simon Peter saw that, he fell down at Jesus' feet, saying, "Go away from me Lord, for I am a sinful man, O Lord!

  • he: Mt 2:11  Joh 11:32 Ac 10:25,26 Rev 1:17 22:8,9 
  • Go away: Ex 20:19 Jud 13:22 1Sa 6:20 2Sa 6:9 1Ki 17:18 1Co 13:12 Da 10:16,17 Mt 17:6 
  • I am: Job 40:4 42:5,6 Isa 6:5 Mt 8:8 

GO AWAY LORD
I AM A SINNER

But when Simon Peter saw that, he fell down at Jesus' feet (gonu = literally His knees) - What had Simon Peter just witnessed? Jesus knew where the fish were but the catch was like none they had ever seen before. Peter was now fully aware that Jesus was not only a Man but that He was God! And if Jesus could see into the depths of the lake, He could also see into the depth's of Peter's depraved heart! This was too much for Peter to bear, thus his cry for Jesus to leave! 

Spurgeon on go away - Not knowing what he said, though he knew what he meant; feeling as if he, so sinful, had come too close to the Lord who was so gracious, so he must not dare to keep near to him. Have you never felt the same as that? If not, methinks you have neither known your Lord, not yet yourselves for the knowledge of Christ, combined with the knowledge of ourselves, is sure to produce this holy shrinking, in which we have no need for anyone to say to us, “Put off thy shoes from off thy feet,” for we are almost ready to put off our very body, for we can scarcely bear the glory of the presence of the Lord.

Go away (aorist imperative) - Praise God Jesus did not grant this request! There are often times in our life when we have sinned so willfully and wantonly that our depth of unholiness and shame shuns the holy presence of Jesus. In those moments we to often feel like saying "Depart Lord, I am a sinner!" But thank God for His mercy and forgiveness and His steadfast promise "for He Himself has said, “I WILL NEVER DESERT YOU, NOR WILL I EVER FORSAKE YOU." (Heb 13:5-note).

Lord - Peter changes from the respectful acknowledge of Jesus as  Master in Lk 5:5 to Jesus as  Lord after witnessing the miraculous catch of fish. Peter's falling down before Jesus was clearly an act of worship and as a good Jew, Peter knew that no human being should be worshiped. But Jesus was no ordinary Man. And notice that Jesus did not tell Peter to not to kneel before Him!

Lord...Lord (twice) (2962)(kurios from kuros = might or power, related to kuroo = to give authority) primarily means the possessor, owner, master, the supreme one, one who is sovereign (used this way of Roman emperors - Acts 25:26) and possesses absolute authority, absolute ownership and uncontested power. Kurios is used of the one to whom a person or thing belonged, over which he has the power of deciding, the one who is the master or disposer of a thing (Mk 7:28)

Hendriksen - When one is confronted with Jesus, it is impossible to remain neutral. His enemies react to his miracles with hatred and reviling; his true disciples, with homage and reverence. They stoop and worship.

For I am a sinful man - The miraculous catch of fish opened Simon's eyes to the truth that this Man was not an ordinary Teacher, but that He was God, which consciousness of unholiness and prompted his reply. The next verse says Simon's partners were in amazement, so presumably they shared in Simon's sense of sinfulness in Jesus' presence.

Peter's response reminds us of Jesus' description of the Pharisee and the tax collector...

“Two men went up into the temple to pray, one a Pharisee and the other a tax collector. 11 “The Pharisee stood and was praying this to himself: ‘God, I thank You that I am not like other people: swindlers, unjust, adulterers, or even like this tax collector. 12 ‘I fast twice a week; I pay tithes of all that I get.’ 13 “But the tax collector, standing some distance away, was even unwilling to lift up his eyes to heaven, but was beating his breast, saying, ‘God, be merciful to me, the sinner!’ 14 “I tell you, this man went to his house justified rather than the other; for everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, but he who humbles himself will be exalted.” (Lk 18:10-14)

Sinful man (268)(hamartolos from hamartano = deviate, miss the mark which some lexicons say is from a = negative + meiromai = attain -- not to attain, not to arrive at the goal) is an adjective (e.g., "that through the commandment sin might become utterly sinful" - see Ro 7:13 -note) that is often used as a noun (as in this verse and Ro 5:19 [note]) to describe those who are continually erring from the way, constantly missing God's mark, living in opposition to His good and acceptable and perfect will. Hodge says that the "word sinners expresses the idea of moral wickedness and consequent exposure to divine displeasure." (Commentary on Romans)

Peter's reaction reminds us of the reaction of the prophet Isaiah when he had seen "the Lord sitting on a throne, lofty and exalted, with the train of His robe filling the temple" (Isa 6:1-note) and cried out

"Woe is me, for I am ruined! Because I am a man of unclean lips, And I live among a people of unclean lips; For my eyes have seen the King, the LORD of hosts.” (Isaiah 6:5-note).

Isaiah's reaction after cleansing is similar to that of these fishermen...

Then one of the seraphim flew to me with a burning coal in his hand, which he had taken from the altar with tongs. 7 He touched my mouth with it and said, “Behold, this has touched your lips; and your iniquity is taken away and your sin is forgiven.” 8 Then I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, “Whom shall I send, and who will go for Us?” Then I said, “Here am I. Send me!” (Isa 6:6-8-note)


True Prosperity

Read: Luke 5:1-11 

Peter . . . fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, "Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord!. —Luke 5:8

Imagine having a financial advisor whose stock-market predictions were 100-percent accurate. Wall Street would soon put you on easy street. Or suppose your livelihood was fishing and you had a friend who could always lead you to just the right spot at just the right time. Every day you could have a money-making catch.

I wonder, did the appeal of such prosperity flash across the minds of the four seasoned fishermen who took Jesus’ advice? After working all night with no success, they let down their nets at His command, and the catch nearly sank two boats (Lk. 5:6-7).

Many people today seem to be drawn to Jesus by those who proclaim that God wants them healthy and wealthy. Without question, Jesus showed concern for the sick and the poor. It is not wrong to make health and material needs the objects of our prayers, for our heavenly Father cares deeply about us (Mt. 7:7-11). But His greatest concern and delight is not to “fill our nets with fish.” He wants to fill our hearts with His love so we will become fishers of men. And He can do that only when we recognize, as Peter did (Lk. 5:8), how spiritually needy we are. The richest people are those who have experienced the love of Christ and want to share it with others. That’s true prosperity!

The riches of this world are vain,
They vanish in a day;
But sweet the treasures of God's love—
They never pass away. —Bosch

No one is so poor as he who has nothing but money.

By Dennis J. De Haan 

Luke 5:9  For amazement had seized him and all his companions because of the catch of fish which they had taken

  • For...Him: Ps 8:6,8 Mk 9:6 

Amazement (2285)(thambos) describes an emotion in which awe and fear are mingled (astonishment, amazement from admiration). We see a similar reaction to Jesus' teaching and casting out demons in Lu 4:32,36-note.

John MacArthur comments on these men's reaction of fear once they realized the Man Jesus was also God - Peter’s response of fear and penitence is typical of those in the presence of God. Abraham described himself as “dust and ashes” (Gen. 18:27); Job humbly said, “I have heard of You by the hearing of the ear; but now my eye sees You; therefore I retract, and I repent in dust and ashes” (Job 42:5–6); after encountering the angel of the Lord (the preincarnate Christ) Samson’s father “Manoah said to his wife, ‘We will surely die, for we have seen God’ ” (Judg. 13:22); when the Israelites “perceived the thunder and the lightning flashes and the sound of the trumpet and the mountain [Mount Sinai] smoking … they trembled and stood at a distance. Then they said to Moses, ‘Speak to us yourself and we will listen; but let not God speak to us, or we will die’ ” (Ex. 20:18–19); after seeing a vision of God in His heavenly temple, Isaiah cried out in terror, “Woe is me, for I am ruined! Because I am a man of unclean lips, and I live among a people of unclean lips; for my eyes have seen the King, the Lord of hosts” (Isa. 6:5); after he saw a vision of God, Ezekiel fell on his face (Ezek. 1:28); when the apostle John saw the glorified Christ, he “fell at His feet like a dead man” (Rev. 1:17). (Ibid)

Luke 5:10  and so also were James and John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And Jesus said to Simon, "Do not fear, from now on you will be catching men.

  • James: Lu 6:14 Mt 4:21 20:20 
  • partners: Lu 5:7 2 Co 8:23 
  • from: Eze 47:9,10 Mt 4:19 13:47 Mk 1:17 Ac 2:4 

A PROPHECY: FROM NOW ON
CATCHING MEN NOT FISH!

So also were James and John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon - James and John were also struck with amazement, a mixture of fear mingled with awe. So Jesus mercifully meets their need commanding them not to be fearful. This group of Simon Peter, James and John would become the central core of Jesus' disciples and be allowed to see things not seen by the others, such as Jesus' transfiguration, which amazed them to such as extent  "they fell face down to the ground and were terrified." (Mt. 17:1-5, 6)

Do not fear (present imperative with a negative) - This command more literally means "stop being fearful." Why would Simon fear? When he realized he was in the presence of God, he was uncertain of what fate might await. But Jesus quickly calms his fear with this command. 

John MacArthur - In the terror of the recognition of his sinfulness, Peter wanted to send the Lord away, but Jesus wanted to draw Peter closer. The very point at which the sinner feels the most alienation is the point at which the Savior seeks reconciliation. In Psalm 51:17 David wrote, “The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; a broken and a contrite heart, O God, You will not despise.” Through the prophet Isaiah God declared, “For thus says the high and exalted One Who lives forever, whose name is Holy, ‘I dwell on a high and holy place, and also with the contrite and lowly of spirit in order to revive the spirit of the lowly and to revive the heart of the contrite’ ” (Isa. 57:15; cf. 66:2). At their moment of deepest alienation when, overwhelmed by their sinfulness, Peter, James, and John sought to flee, Jesus reached out to pull them to Himself. This is the glorious moment of their repentance. He did the same with Isaiah who, in the presence of God, cursed his own sinfulness and deemed himself unworthy to be in the presence of the Holy One. But the Lord sought to cleanse him and use him as His instrument (Isa. 6:5–9).

Catching men - Taking men alive, rescuing them from the power of sin and Satan. The Greek word zogreo is used in 2 Timothy where we read in context...

The Lord’s bond-servant must not be quarrelsome, but be kind to all, able to teach, patient when wronged, 25 with gentleness correcting those who are in opposition, if perhaps God may grant them repentance leading to the knowledge of the truth, 26 and they may come to their senses and escape from the snare of the devil, having been held captive by him to do his will. (2 Ti 2:24-26-note).

The devil's captives would be taken captive to Jesus by the Gospel.

Peter and James and John "had spent their lives catching fish for the purpose of killing them; now they would spend the rest of their lives catching men to give them life." (MacArthur)

Spurgeon - He (Jesus) seemed to imply that he (Peter) should catch them after the same rate, too; and so he did, for the first throw of the net brought in three thousand (Acts 2:41), and very soon the number caught was increased to five thousand (Acts 4:4). That was good fishing by those first Gospel fishermen; oh, that we could throw the net as they did!

In 2 Ti 2:26 zogreo speaks of Satan taking captives to do his will (cf Judas Lk 22:3), whereas in Lk 5:10 zogreo speaks of the Savior taking captives to do His will! And never the twain shall meet, as they say!

How do you rescue men alive from the kingdom of the devil? Preach the Gospel in the power of the Spirit! 

As Jesus said in Luke 4:18-19-note

“THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD IS UPON ME, BECAUSE HE ANOINTED ME TO PREACH THE GOSPEL TO THE POOR. HE HAS SENT ME TO PROCLAIM RELEASE TO THE CAPTIVES, AND RECOVERY OF SIGHT TO THE BLIND, TO SET FREE THOSE WHO ARE OPPRESSED, TO PROCLAIM THE FAVORABLE YEAR OF THE LORD (THE "SPIRITUAL YEAR OF JUBILEE!").” 

In Acts 26:18-note Jesus told Paul that the Gospel he was to proclaim would

"open their eyes so that they may turn from darkness to light and from the dominion of Satan to God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among those who have been sanctified by faith in Me.’" 

In Colossians 1:14-15-note Paul explained to the saints at Colossae how they had received an  "inheritance...in Light"

For He rescued us from the domain of darkness, and transferred us to the kingdom of His beloved Son, in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins.

Catching (present tense - continually)(2221)(zogreo from zoós = alive + agreúo = catch or entrap) means literally to catch alive as hunters or fishermen do their game. Louw-Nida says the idea is to "bring under control and to continue to restrain." (Capture alive and capture for life!) In Luke 5:10 zogreo is used of winning people for God's kingdom. As noted above (in the only other NT use)  in 2 Ti 2:26-note, zogreo is used figuratively (or spiritually) to describe those who become captives of the devil! 

Zogreo was used in the Septuagint (Lxx) for saving persons alive from danger and indeed the disciples would soon be rescuing sinners from the worst danger of all, eternal separation from God forever!

Zogreo was used in the Septuagint (Lxx) for saving persons alive from danger (e.g., see Nu 31:15, 18, Israel spared the life of Rahab the harlot in Joshua 2:13, 6:25). Indeed the disciples would soon be rescuing sinners from the worst danger of all, eternal separation from God forever!

Edwards notes that "God's program is to catch men alive and turn them into fishers of men; Satan's program is also to catch men alive, but then to turn them into destroyers of men. It is a rather sobering thought to realize that none of us can escape being used, whether by the Prince of peace or by the Prince of darkness. All of us are playing a part on the stage of human history, and our performance will promote either good or evil, light or darkness, Christ or Satan. There is no comfortable middle ground; no haven for the complacent and mediocre saint, though many would vainly imagine that there is."

A A Trites remarks that "It is a profound thought that Christian discipleship really involves Jesus Christ capturing someone for life. His disciples were called to have a vital part in this challenging enterprise."

John MacArthur summarizes Luke 5:1-11 - This was Jesus’ formal and permanent call of these three men to full-time discipleship, so when they had brought their boats to land, they left everything and followed Him (cf. Lk 5:27, 28; 9:23, 49, 57, 59, 61; 18:22, 28, 43). At the very pinnacle of their earthly careers, having just made the greatest catch of fish ever seen on that lake, they abandoned their boats, turned their backs on their fishing business, left everything, and followed Jesus (cf. Luke 9:23–25). Those who recognize their sinful unworthiness and embrace Jesus as the truthful, omniscient, omnipotent, holy, and merciful God are the ones He reconciles to Himself. He forgives their sin, takes away their fear of judgment that sin causes, and commissions them to the great task of evangelization, of catching men alive for the kingdom of God.

Arnold Fruchtenbaum summarizes the disciples in this passage -   We see from this passage that Peter and Andrew, John and James are all fishermen engaged in their trade. Peter and Andrew are brothers, as are John and James. While three (Peter, Andrew, and John) have been named as followers of Jesus, they had not yet been called away from their nets to full time service to Jesus. This is the point at which we see James numbered among the disciples. Even though they are not mentioned, Philip and Nathanael are also His disciples by this time. So at this point in the narrative there are SIX disciples....They will now have to trust Jesus as they leave behind their livelihood and consign it into Jesus’ care. They have just had an evidence of Jesus’ provision for them. (Life of Messiah)


Tight Lines - Luke 5:1-11

Read: Matthew 4:18-20 |

Always be ready to give a defense to everyone who asks you a reason for the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear. —1 Peter 3:15

Fishermen sometimes bestow this blessing on one another: “May you keep a tight line,” by which we mean, “May you always have a trout on your line.”

As I’ve gotten older, however, I must confess that a tight line means less to me now than it once did. I get as much enjoyment from fishing as I do from catching.

When I’m fishing, I have more time to walk streamside and enjoy the solitude and silence, and to look for places where fish might be lurking. When I try too hard to catch, I lose too many fish and the enjoyment of the day.

Jesus calls us to be fishers of men, not catchers (Matthew 4:19). My job is to go where the fish are, walk among them, study their habitat, and learn their ways. And then to toss out a line and see if one rises to the surface. There’s more enjoyment in that easy effort, and I have better results.

So I want to fish for people, looking for opportunities to speak a word about Jesus, casting here and there, and leaving the results with God. It’s more calming for me and for the fish—the folks who might get spooked by my clumsiness.

Thus I now bless my fellow fishers with: “May you keep your line in the water.” Or, as another fisherman once put it, “Always be ready” (1 Peter 3:15).

White are the fields for the harvest,
Workers are all too few;
Souls are awaiting the message—
Christ still depends on you. —Anon.

When you fish for souls, cast your nets in faith and draw them in with love.  

By David Roper


A Much Greater Plan

Read: Luke 5:1-11 |

Jesus said to Simon, “Do not be afraid. From now on you will catch men.” —Luke 5:10

Recently our family was in Erie, Pennsylvania, visiting a relative. While there, we had a chance to swim in the community swimming pool. It was fun, but our host wanted to take us to Lake Erie to enjoy the sandy beaches, the cresting waves, and the beauty of the setting sun. My children protested because they wanted to swim in the pool. But I tried to get them to see that going to the beaches of Presque Isle would be a much greater plan.

I believe Jesus wanted Simon Peter to see He had something much greater in mind for him—he would “catch men” (Luke 5:10) instead of fish. Jesus told Peter to go to the deeper water and let down his nets for a catch (Lk 5:4). Peter had just returned from an unsuccessful night of fishing, but at Jesus’ command he obeyed and said, “Master, we have toiled all night and caught nothing; nevertheless at Your word I will let down the net” (Lk 5:5). Humbled by the miraculous catch of fish, Peter bowed in awe before the Lord, who then told him that from that point on He wanted him to fish for men. Peter left everything and followed Him.

God’s greater plan for us may not be to leave our occupation. But it’s His plan that we use our time, resources, and careers to bring others into the kingdom.

For Further Study To learn how to share Jesus’ love with others, read the online booklet The Compassion of Jesus

The next person you meet may need to meet Christ.

By Marvin Williams


God Whispers “Fish”

Read: Luke 5:1-10 

From now on you will catch men. —Luke 5:10

A number of years ago our sons and I enjoyed some days together drifting and fishing the Madison River in Montana with two fishing guides who also served as our boatmen.

The guide I drew was a man who had lived on the river all his life and knew where the big trout held. He was a quiet man who spoke scarcely two dozen words in all the time he was with us, but his few words enlivened my days.

We were fishing with small flies in choppy water. My eyesight was not what it once was, and I was missing most of the takes. My guide—who was also a soul of patience—began to alert me by murmuring “fish” when he saw a trout rising under the fly. When I heard his cue, I lifted the tip of my rod and . . . voilà! A trout on the end of my line!

I’ve often thought of that guide and Jesus’ declaration to His fishermen-disciples, “From now on you will catch men” (Luke 5:10). There are great opportunities that come our way every day—people circling around us, searching for that elusive “something” for which their souls crave—occasions to show the love of Christ and speak of the hope that is in us. These are opportunities we might miss if not alerted.

May the Great Angler, who knows every heart, whisper “fish” in our ears and may we have ears to hear.

All through this day, O Lord, let me touch as
many lives as possible for You—through the words
I speak, the prayers I breathe, the letters I write,
and the life I live.

When the Spirit prompts, take action.

INSIGHT: Luke 5:1-10, where Jesus called Simon Peter to be a disciple, was probably the third time the two had met. The first time was in John 1:40-42, where Andrew, himself a new follower of Christ, brought Simon to Jesus. The second seems to be in Mark 1:29-31, when Jesus healed Simon’s mother-in-law.

By David Roper


What’s Your Motto?

Read: Luke 12:4-7,22-32 

Do not fear . . . ; you are of more value than many sparrows. —Luke 12:7

Grug Crood, the dad of a caveman family in an animated movie, believes that there’s no safe place beyond their cave. They huddle together at night so he can protect them. He thinks his teenage daughter should give up her adventurous side because it can only lead to danger. His motto for his family is “Never not be afraid.” In other words, “Always be afraid.”

Jesus often told His followers the opposite: “Do not be afraid.” He said that to Simon when He called him to follow Him (Luke 5:10). When Jairus, a synagogue leader whose daughter was dying, came to Him, Jesus reassured him with those same words of care (Lk 8:50).

Luke 12 records Jesus telling His disciples not to be afraid when He taught them how God cared for them much more than for the sparrows (Lk 12:7). And after His resurrection, Jesus told the women who came to the tomb, “Rejoice! . . . Do not be afraid” (Matt. 28:9-10).

Fear is a universal feeling. We have concerns about loved ones, our needs, and the unknown future. How can we learn to have faith? The Lord has given us a foundation on which to build our confidence in Him: “He Himself has said, ‘I will never leave you nor forsake you.’ So we may boldly say: ‘The Lord is my helper; I will not fear’ ” (Heb. 13:5-6).

Father, life in this world can sometimes be scary.
Thank You for the promise that Your love and care
will never be taken away from us. When fear seems
overwhelming, help us to remember Your promises.

The love of God frees us from the prison of fear.

By Anne Cetas 

Luke 5:11  When they had brought their boats to land, they left everything and followed Him.

  • They left everything: Lu 18:28-30 Mt 4:20 10:37 19:27 Mk 1:18-25 10:21,29,30 Php 3:7,8 

A CHALLENGING DESCRIPTION:
ONE WHO LEAVES IT ALL AND FOLLOWS JESUS

They left everything - This is one of those "hard sayings" of Scripture, one that challenges us all who desire to follow hard after Jesus! Everything means everything! Including their boats, they means of making a living! It reminds us of Jesus' words later in Luke

So then, none of you can be My disciple who does not give up all his own possessions.  (Lk 14:33)

ILLUSTRATION - When the Spanish explorer Hernando Cortez landed at Vera Cruz, Mexico in 1519 he was intent on conquest. To assure the devotion of his men, Cortez set fire to his fleet of eleven ships! With no means of retreat Cortez’s army had only one direction to move, into the Mexican interior. Cortez understood the price of commitment—and he paid it. 

F B Meyer: We must be prepared to count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord. As a matter of fact, Jesus gives us back all that is right and beautiful to use for Him, but there must be a definite loosing hold on things, and the placing of all in His pierced hands. Abjuring our ownership, we must be willing to act as His almoners and trustees. It is this that gives savor to life, making it sparkle and resist decay.

Peter alluded to the disciple's abandoning everything and Jesus reminded him it would prove to be worth far more than all they had left...

Peter said, “Behold, we have left our own homes and followed You.” 29 And He said to them, “Truly I say to you, there is no one who has left house or wife or brothers or parents or children, for the sake of the kingdom of God, 30 who will not receive many times as much at this time and in the age to come, eternal life.”  (Lu 18:28-30)

Followed Him - The secret of catching fish (men) is to remain near to Jesus, yea, even abiding in Him (Jn 15:5). 

Parallel passage in Mt 4:19, 22   And He said to them, “Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men.” Immediately they left the boat and their father, and followed Him.

Robertson Then and there. They had already become his disciples. Now they leave their business for active service of Christ. The conduct of this group of business men should make other business men to pause and see if Jesus is calling them to do likewise.

Parallel passages in Mark  

Mark 1:17, 18 And Jesus said to them, “Follow Me, and I will make you become fishers of men.”Immediately they left their nets and followed Him

Mark 1:20 Immediately He called them; and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and went away to follow Him. 

Robertson With the hired servants (meta tōn misthōtōn). One hired for wages (misthos), a very old Greek word. Zebedee and his two sons evidently had an extensive business in co-operation with Andrew and Simon (Luke 5:7, 10). Mark alone has this detail of the hired servants left with Zebedee. They left the boat and their father (Matthew 4:22) with the hired servants. The business would go on while they left all (Luke 5:11) and became permanent followers of Jesus. Many a young man has faced precisely this problem when he entered the ministry. Could he leave father and mother, brothers and sisters, while he went forth to college and seminary to become a fisher of men? Not the least of the sacrifices made in the education of young preachers is that made by the home folks who have additional burdens to bear because the young preacher is no longer a bread-winner at home. Most young preachers joyfully carry on such burdens after entering the ministry.

Followed (190)(akoloutheo from a = expresses union with, likeness + keleuthos = a road, way) means to walk the same road (Ponder that simple definition dear believer - Am I willing to walk the same road as Jesus?) Literally to follow (like the crowds followed Jesus) and in a figurative sense to follow Jesus as a disciple. To follow (closely) and was used of soldiers, servants and pupils. To go after someone or something (not as a true disciple however as we see with the crowds who physically followed Jesus, following however without a willingness to commit wholly to Him! cf John 6:60-65, 66) Early in the history of the Greek language akoloutheo came to mean to imitate or follow someone's example. This dual meaning colored the New Testament use of our word akoloutheo. Akoloutheo is a technical term in Hebrew and Greek for the reactions and relationships of a disciple to his teacher. The essence of Christianity in fact lies in the words "to follow Jesus." When we walk with Him, He promised we would never walk in darkness! (Jn 8:12). He is our Lamp wherever we walk, always walking with us, His Spirit within us enabling us to "Walk by the Spirit." (Gal 5:16) Paul expressed walking after Jesus as being His imitator  (1 Cor 11:1) When He say's go, I go. When He says stop, I stop. His sheep know His voice and follow Him (Jn 10:27) Sadly , some declined to follow (Mt 19:21-23).

Friberg summary - (1) literally follow, go along behind, come after (Mk 10.52); of a crowd go along with, accompany (Mt 21.9); figuratively, of discipleship and self-commitment follow, go after, obey (Mt 9.9); “to join one as a disciple, become his disciple, conform wholly to another’s example.” (2) generally, of observance of laws and customs obey, follow.

TDNT In Greek the ordinary sense of following led to that of intellectual, moral, and religious following. (IN NT) External following is still involved (cf. Matt. 8:19; Mark 10:28) but with a total commitment and in an exclusive relation to one who is recognized as not just a teacher but the Messiah. This discipleship brings participation in salvation (Mark 10:17; Luke 9:61-62; Jn. 8:12; Rev. 14:4), but also in suffering (Matt. 8:19-20; Mark 8:34; Jn. 12:25-26). The strength of the figurative use may have been in the presence of sayings like Matt. 10:38, the possibility of discipleship without literally going after Jesus, and the active stress which rules out the use of a noun to express the concept. Since it is the historical Jesus that is followed, it is natural that other terms should be found in the other NT writings to describe the relation to the exalted Lord and his Spirit. Rev. 14:4 simply applies Matt. 10:38 to a particular group. (Theological Dictionary of the New Testament: Abridged in One Volume)

Akoloutheo is used only 7x in the Septuagint - Nu 22:20; Ruth 1:14 (used to translate "Ruth clung to her" - VIVID ILLUSTRATION OF MEANING OF AKOLOUTHEO!); 1 Sam. 25:42; 1 Ki. 19:20 (OF ELISHA FOLLOWING ELIJAH ~ DISCIPLE); Isa. 45:14; Ezek. 29:16; Hos. 2:5

Mounce says "following is not only a description of movement, but it is also a metaphor of salvation. To follow Christ means to accompany Him to learn from Him, and to respond to His voice.

Note that most of the uses of akoloutheo are in the Gospels and thus this verb is firmly linked with the life of Jesus, for He is the One to follow. When Jesus issued a call to "Follow Me" (see the 12 highlighted verbs in list below, all present imperative) akoloutheo was always in the present imperative indicating that Jesus is calling for this to be one's lifelong path, ultimately one which can only be successfully trodden by yielding to His Spirit who enables us to obey that command as our lifestyle (not perfection, but general direction). There is a big difference between the disciples who followed Jesus in Mt 4:20, 22 and the crowds following Him (Mt 4:25, 8:1, etc) for the former left their possessions (nets, boat), while the latter left nothing. Some claimed they wanted to follow Him but were not willing to count the cost (Mt 8:19, 22).  In the Gospels akoloutheo is always related to Jesus as the object of following in discipleship (exceptions: Mark 9:38; 14:13 par. Luke 22:10; Matt 9:19; John 11:31; 20:6).

The phrase Follow Me 19x all present imperative - Matt. 4:19; Matt. 8:22; Matt. 9:9; Matt. 16:24; Matt. 19:21; Mk. 1:17; Mk. 2:14; Mk. 8:34; Mk. 10:21; Lk. 5:27; Lk. 9:23; Lk. 9:59; Lk. 18:22; Jn. 1:43; Jn. 10:27; Jn. 12:26; Jn. 13:36; Jn. 21:19; Jn. 21:22

Lawrence Richards - In the NT, “to follow” is from the Greek akoloutheō. It is often used in narrative passages with a common, descriptive meaning. But it also has a special spiritual impact, linked with discipleship. The Christian disciple is one who has chosen to follow Jesus. The disciple expresses that basic commitment by daily choices of obedience to the Lord. Akoloutheō expresses a disciple’s commitment in quite a number of NT passages (Mt 4:20, 22; 8:19, 22; 9:9; 10:38; 16:24; 19:21, 27, 28; Mk 1:18; 2:14; 8:34; 10:21, 28; Lk 5:11, 27, 28; 9:23, 57, 59, 61; 18:22, 28; Jn 1:43; 8:12; 10:4, 5, 27; 12:26; 21:19, 22; Rev 14:4

Eerdman's Bible Dictionary on Imitation - The concept is more fully expressed by Gk. akolouthéō, with the sense “follow (as a disciple)” or “obey,” as used primarily in the Gospels. The term implies more than merely copying Jesus’ lifestyle (Matt. 16:24; John 8:12), stressing particularly a readiness to face one’s own possible destruction (Matt. 16:24; Mark 8:34; Luke 9:23). It occurs in those passages where Christ calls his disciples (Mark 1:18) and where the disciples respond (Matt. 4:20; Mark 2:14; Luke 5:11). Such a “coming after” suggests a relationship between master and pupil that also removes the parties from other social ties (Matt. 8:22; Luke 9:61). Even the crowds that followed Jesus demonstrated a form of imitation that showed recognition and relatedness. Such imitation is focused on Christ’s messiahship (Mark 10:21; John 8:12). At Rev. 14:4 those who have remained morally pure are the redeemed who follow the Lamb “wherever he goes.”

Darrell Bock - With one exception (Rev 14:4), the use of this term to refer to discipleship is limited to the Gospels. “Following” involves a commitment that makes all other ties secondary, which is why Jesus’ followers often left other things behind (Mk 1:18, 20; 2:14; 10:21, 28; cf. Matt 8:22; Luke 9:61-62). Although Jesus’ disciples are often compared to rabbinical students, this term is never used of a rabbi’s student (Hengel 1981:50-57), so the expression with this nuance appears to be of Christian origin. Here is radical discipleship. Jesus is put first, so family and vocation become secondary. (Cornerstone Biblical Commentary – Volume 11: Matthew and Mark)

John MacArthur notes that akoloutheo "has many meanings but it basically translates to follow. Let me give you five meanings and if we can composite these five meanings you’ll get an idea of what it is to follow Christ. First of all, it’s the word used for a soldier who follows his captain. It’s a common word for battle. And you know, that’s what a Christian is, somebody who follows the captain. The captain says, “Men, we’re going over there.” The soldier doesn’t say, “No, I think I’ll go over there.” No. If the captain says you go over there, you go over there. Fall in. And so the Christian follows the captain. It’s also the word that is used beyond that of a slave who attends and follows his master. And it’s the idea of attending to his master’s needs. Jesus is our master and a wonderful master He is. And what does He want of us? But to follow Him, to do His will, to be at His beckon call and to do it with joy. We’re to serve Him. It’s also the word that is used for someone who follows wise counsel, to get advice and to do what the wise counselor told you. And Christ is our counselor. Wonderful counselor, Isaiah said. And we are to follow His wise counselling. He knows. Isn’t it amazing how often we think we know what’s best? Oh, it’s so tragic. You know, some people have the strangest ideas about God. It’s just amazing to me. Talking to students, they think that God is just sort of a universal party-pooper, that God is sort of a cosmic killjoy, you know, that God just wants to destroy everybody’s fun. And they don’t understand that if you just do things God’s way, Christ’s way, it’s always the best way because it’s wise counsel. And follow also means, fourthly, to obey the laws of a government or the standards that are set up. And isn’t that what we as Christians are to do, conform to the image of Jesus Christ, become what He is by His standards? And to follow also is the idea of following a teacher’s argument. When a teacher is reasoning something out we are to follow it and come to his conclusions. And the Christian listens to Jesus Christ. In every way the word follow is used it fits us. Let me summarize by saying this. A follower of Jesus Christ is one who gives his body and soul to Christ. Here we go again. Someone who gives his body and soul to Christ … totally, completely, with no loose ends. You know, when we follow Jesus Christ half heartedly, we don’t really fulfill the obligation of a believer. Christ never said to us to follow Him half-heartedly. He said leave everything, come out from among them, touch not the unclean thing, be willing to leave father and mother and everything you have to follow Me. That’s the kind of following Jesus wants. And the person who comes to Jesus Christ comes on His terms. You know, you hear this dichotomy all the time, “Well Christ is my Savior but not my Lord.” That’s not true. That is not true. Christ is your Savior and your Lord. The question is not the lordship of Christ, He is Lord. The question is obedience. And don’t ever think it isn’t. And some people say, “Well I’ve received Christ as Savior but not as Lord.” Oh, don’t kid yourself. If you received Him as Savior, He came as He was and He is Lord. The question is not the lordship of Christ, the question is the obedience of the believer. He is Lord. He doesn’t come to you on your terms, He comes on His terms. The question is obedience. (Sermon on Jesus: The Light of the World)

Zodhiates on akoloutheoTo attend, to accompany, to go with or follow a teacher (Matt. 4:20, 22, 25; 9:9; 19:27, 28; 27:55; Mark 1:18; 9:38; John 1:41; 12:26; Sept.: 1 Kings 19:20, 21; Isa. 45:14). Generally (Matt. 8:1; 9:19, 27; Mark 5:24; 10:32; Luke 22:54; John 11:31; 1 Cor. 10:4; Sept.: Ruth 1:14; 1 Sam. 25:42). The individual calling to follow Jesus involved abiding fellowship with Him, not only for the sake of learning as a scholar from his teacher (Matt. 8:19), but also for the sake of the salvation known or looked for which presented itself in such fellowship (Matt. 19:21; Luke 9:61). The first thing involved in following Jesus is a cleaving to Him in believing trust and obedience. Those cleaving to Him must also follow His leading and act according to His example (John 8:12; 10:4, 5, 27). Hence constant stress is laid by the Lord Jesus upon the need of self-denial and fellowship of the cross (Matt. 8:19, 20, 22; 10:38; Mark 8:34; John 8:12; 12:26). Following Jesus thus denotes a fellowship of faith as well as a fellowship of life, sharing in His sufferings not only inwardly, but outwardly if necessary (Matt. 9:9, 19, 27). Such outward fellowship with Jesus, however, could not continue without inner moral and spiritual fellowship, without a life resembling His and a self-denying sharing of His cross. The expression "follow the Lamb (Jesus)" occurs only in Rev. 14:4. In John 8:12; 10:4, 5, 27; 12:26, following Jesus appears as an independent concept apart from any outward act or momentary circumstances of time and place which union with Him might involve. See also Matt. 8:10, 22, 23; 12:15; 14:13; 19:2; 20:29, 34; 21:9; 26:58; Mark 2:14, 15; 3:7; 6:1; 10:21, 28, 52; 11:9; 14:13, 51, 54; 15:41; Luke 5:11, 27, 28; 7:9; 9:11, 49, 59; 18:22, 28, 43; 22:10, 39; 23:27; John 1:37, 38, 40, 43; 6:2; 13:36, 37; 18:15; 20:6; 21:19, 20, 22; Acts 12:8, 9; 13:43; 21:36; Rev. 6:8; 14:13; 19:14. With reference to time, akolouthéō means to follow thereupon (Rev. 14:8, 9, to follow in succession, succeed; 14:13, their good deeds accompany them to the judgment seat of God). Figuratively it refers to spiritual or moral relationships (Matt. 10:38; 16:24; Mark 8:34; Luke 9:23; John 8:12; 12:26). (The Complete Word Study Dictionary – New Testament)

Detzler - In the Septuagint, "following" often had a negative connotation. It spoke of following evil people into the sin of idolatry (Jdg 2:12). Sometimes it spoke of following Jehovah (Dt. 1:36), though the Jews did not sense an intimate relationship between themselves and their exalted God. People followed examples, as Elisha followed Elijah (1 Ki 19:20). Otherwise "following" is largely a New Testament concept. The idea of following is usually attached to the Lord Jesus Christ. From the first, large crowds came after Him. Early in His ministry crowds came from Galilee, Jerusalem, and Transjordan to follow Him (Mt. 4:25; Mk 3:7-8; Lk 6:17-18). After Jesus gave the Sermon on the Mount multitudes followed Him (Mt 8:1). On His final trek to Jerusalem crowds pursued Him (Mt 19:2). At the Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem the crowds cried, "Hosanna! [Jehovah save]" (Mt 21:9). From the early days of His earthly ministry Jesus was popular with the crowds, not least because of His healing ministry. The primary party of His followers were the disciples. Wherever Jesus went they accompanied Him. Some others said they would follow, but the price put them off. One example was a man who had family responsibilities (Mt 8:18-22), and another was a rich young ruler (Mk 10:17-21; Lk 18:22-23). The true disciples obeyed Christ's command to follow. Matthew gave up his tax business (Mt. 9:9; Mk 2:14; Luke 5:27). Peter packed in his fishing and followed Jesus (Mt. 4:18-20; Mk 1:16-20). This principal of following Jesus is the cornerstone of true discipleship (Lk 9:23). However, discipleship is much more than simply strolling with the Saviour. It means following His lifestyle. Following the Lord means alignment with His kingdom (Lk 9:61-62). Eternal life is defined as following Jesus (Mk 10:17, 21; John 8:12). In the Revelation triumphant disciples are described as those who "follow the Lamb wherever He goes" (Rev 14:4). Jesus placed a high priority on following. Those who do not take up the cross and follow Him are not worthy of Him (Matt. 10:38). This involves counting the cost of discipleship before jumping in at the deep end (Lk 14:27-33). For the disciples of Jesus' day, following Him meant identification with Him in His entire life. Those who followed Jesus had no secure home; they were "transients" as He was (Matt. 8:19-20). Those who followed Jesus were committed to go forward and never look back (Luke 9:61-62). Following Jesus meant taking the daily risk of losing one's life, or at least losing control over one's life (Mark 8:34). On the verge of His passion Jesus again underlined the total commitment involved in following Him (John 12:25-26). In writing on the subject of following, the German theologian Gerhard Kittel said: "[Following Jesus] is not in any sense an imitation of the example of Jesus .. . but exclusively a fellowship of life and suffering with the Messiah which arises only in the fellowship of His salvation." (NT Words in Todays Language)

BDAG Summarized:

1. Literally, to move behind someone in the same direction, come after (Mt 21:9; Mk 11:9;  Jn 21:20; Acts 21:36; 1 Cor 10:4; Rev 14:8. 

2. To follow or accompany someone who takes the lead, accompany, go along with, oft. of the crowd following Jesus - Mt 4:25; 8:1; 12:15; 14:13; Mk 5:24;  Lk 7:9; 9:11; J 6:2. 

3. With transition to the fig. meaning =  to follow someone as a disciple, be a disciple, follow 

4. Generally to comply with, follow, obey 

Gilbrant on akoloutheo - Classical Greek - Originally akoloutheō was formed from the noun keleuthos, “a path.” It denotes “to go the same way/path, to go somewhere together with someone, to accompany someone, to follow after someone.” Sometimes it reflects a hostile attitude and suggests the pursuit of someone. In classical Greek it referred to soldiers who followed their commander or to slaves who followed their master. It was also common to use akoloutheō in reference to following the laws, i.e., to be law abiding.  Figuratively the term describes “following the advice or guidance of another,” or “adjusting to the opinion of another,” or “following the teacher’s train of thought or reasoning.” In the Septuagint akoloutheō translates several Hebrew words including hālakh,“to go behind, to follow.” In one place the term denotes a rather hostile image of “to pursue” such as “following after” idols (Isaiah 45:14), but in general it simply denotes “to follow.” For example, in 1 Ki 19:20 Elisha “follows” Elijah; here akoloutheō joins opisō “after” and reflects the later idiom “to follow after.” Intertestamental Period - The negative sense mentioned above continued in Judaism, but it did not dominate. The Hebrew phrase hālakh ’achărê and the Greek expression akoloutheō became the ordinary expressions in Palestine for denoting the relationship between a rabbi and his disciple, whose objective was to learn and study Torah. The disciple was obligated to follow (literally) his master/rabbi wherever he went in order to be taught by him and to be his servant (Complete Biblical Library Greek-English Dictionary)

I want to walk with Jesus Christ,
All the days I live of this life on earth,
To give to Him complete control
Of body and of soul.
Follow Him, follow Him; yield your life to Him.
He has conquered death;
He is King of kings.
Accept the joy which He gives to those
Who yield their lives to Him.

Akoloutheo - 89x in 86v - Usage: follow(35), followed(36), following(17), follows(1).

Matthew 4:20  Immediately they left their nets and followed Him.
Matthew 4:22  Immediately they left the boat and their father, and followed Him.
Matthew 4:25  Large crowds followed Him from Galilee and the Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea and from beyond the Jordan.
Matthew 8:1  When Jesus came down from the mountain, large crowds followed Him.
Matthew 8:10  Now when Jesus heard this, He marveled and said to those who were following, "Truly I say to you, I have not found such great faith with anyone in Israel.
Matthew 8:19  Then a scribe came and said to Him, "Teacher, I will follow You wherever You go."
Matthew 8:22  But Jesus said to him, "Follow Me, and allow the dead to bury their own dead."
Matthew 8:23  When He got into the boat, His disciples followed Him.
Matthew 9:9  As Jesus went on from there, He saw a man called Matthew, sitting in the tax collector's booth; and He said to him, "Follow Me!" And he got up and followed Him.
Matthew 9:19  Jesus got up and began to follow him, and so did His disciples.
Matthew 9:27  As Jesus went on from there, two blind men followed Him, crying out, "Have mercy on us, Son of David!"
Matthew 10:38  "And he who does not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me.
Matthew 12:15  But Jesus, aware of this, withdrew from there. Many followed Him, and He healed them all,
Matthew 14:13  Now when Jesus heard about John, He withdrew from there in a boat to a secluded place by Himself; and when the people heard of this, they followed Him on foot from the cities.
Matthew 16:24  Then Jesus said to His disciples, "If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself, and take up his cross and follow Me.
Matthew 19:2  and large crowds followed Him, and He healed them there.
Matthew 19:21  Jesus said to him, "If you wish to be complete, go and sell your possessions and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me."
Matthew 19:27  Then Peter said to Him, "Behold, we have left everything and followed You; what then will there be for us?"
Matthew 19:28  And Jesus said to them, "Truly I say to you, that you who have followed Me, in the regeneration when the Son of Man will sit on His glorious throne, you also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
Matthew 20:29  As they were leaving Jericho, a large crowd followed Him.
Matthew 20:34  Moved with compassion, Jesus touched their eyes; and immediately they regained their sight and followed Him.
Matthew 21:9  The crowds going ahead of Him, and those who followed, were shouting, "Hosanna to the Son of David; BLESSED IS HE WHO COMES IN THE NAME OF THE LORD; Hosanna in the highest!"
Matthew 26:58  But Peter was following Him at a distance as far as the courtyard of the high priest, and entered in, and sat down with the officers to see the outcome.
Matthew 27:55  Many women were there looking on from a distance, who had followed Jesus from Galilee while ministering to Him.
Mark 1:18  Immediately they left their nets and followed Him.

Wuest - The word is used with the associative-instrumental case, the idea being “to follow with” another. It implies fellowship, joint-participation, a side-by-side walking with another. Thus it has come to mean, “to join one as a disciple, to cleave steadfastly to one, conform wholly to his example, in living and, if need be, in dying.”

Mark 2:14  As He passed by, He saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting in the tax booth, and He said to him, "Follow Me!" And he got up and followed Him.

Wuest - It means, “to follow one who precedes, to join him as his attendant, to join one as his disciple, to side with his party.” All these things were involved in our Lord’s command. This was more than an invitation. The word is in the imperative mode, issuing a command. It is not, “Would you like to follow Me? I extend this invitation to you.” Here was a King, sovereign in His demands. Levi recognized the imperative tone of our Lord’s voice. This was an effectual call, like the call to salvation. The one called is rendered willing to respond. Levi left his tax collector’s desk in the power of a compulsion which he did not understand. It meant poverty for him, instead of the affluence and luxury to which he had been accustomed. The verb is in the present tense (present imperative), commanding the beginning of an action and its habitual continuance. It is, “Start following Me, and continue as a habit of life to follow Me.” This meant for Levi, that henceforth he would walk the same road that Jesus walked, a road of self-sacrifice, a road of separation, a road of altruism, a road of suffering, a road of holiness. But the command was not merely, “Follow Me.” It was “Follow with Me.” The pronoun is in the associative-instrumental case. The person indicated by the pronoun is the instrument which completes the association between the two individuals. Our Lord did not therefore merely command Levi to become His follower. He welcomed him to a participation in His companionship. And this “with Me” companionship, was not one of an Indian-file nature, one following after another. It was a side by side walk down the same road. And this blessed fellowship is for every believer in the Lord Jesus.

Mark 2:15  And it happened that He was reclining at the table in his house, and many tax collectors and sinners were dining with Jesus and His disciples; for there were many of them, and they were following Him.
Mark 3:7  Jesus withdrew to the sea with His disciples; and a great multitude from Galilee followed; and also from Judea,
Mark 5:24  And He went off with him; and a large crowd was following Him and pressing in on Him.
Mark 6:1  Jesus went out from there and came into His hometown; and His disciples followed Him.
Mark 8:34  And He summoned the crowd with His disciples, and said to them, "If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself, and take up his cross and follow Me.

Wuest - Follow Me. The word “follow” is akoloutheō “to take the same road as another does.” It is used with the associative instrumental case. It is, “Let him follow with Me.” The idea is not that of following behind another, but that of accompanying the other person, taking the same road that he takes and fellowshipping with him along that road. The first two imperatives are aorist, giving a summary command to be obeyed at once. The “coming after” and the “taking up” are to be obeyed at once and are to be a once-for-all act. That is, these acts are to be looked upon as a permanent attitude and practice of life. The whole life is to be characterized by an habitual coming after and taking up of the cross. After having once for all given over the life to the Lord, the believer must hence-forward count it ever so given over. He is not his own anymore. He belongs to the Lord. He is the Lord’s property. The word “follow” however, is in the present imperative, which commands the doing of an action and its habitual, moment by moment continuance. The first two imperatives give direction to the life. The last speaks of the actual living of that which has been given direction by two once-for-all acts.

Believer's Church Bible Commentary - A follower/disciple is thus defined as one who has taken up a position behind Jesus. The second reference to following uses the verb akoloutheō, a word that implies movement along with (but still behind) Jesus. Thus discipleship (following after Jesus) is defined with three qualifiers, each of which deserves a few comments:

Self-denial does not focus on denying things to ourselves or living as an ascetic. The self is denied as the controlling center. Jesus and his cause are taken up as one’s chief loyalties. There are two options: one lives for self, or one lives for the one who is confessed as the Christ. To do the former is to remain tied to human things; to do the latter is to give allegiance to divine things (Mk 8:33). Indeed, the word for deny (aparneomai) is used only here and with reference to Peter’s denial of Jesus (Mk 14:30–31, 72). In Mark, one either denies self or one denies Christ. That is what the paradoxes in verses Mk 8:35–38 are designed to clarify.
Cross-carrying is loaded with a wealth of associations, especially for later Christian readers who know the outcome of the story and understand a NT theology of the cross. From this perspective, cross-carrying may well allude to such diverse elements as a willingness to suffer (even martyrdom), crucifixion of the flesh (Gal. 5:24), the acceptance of and proclamation of the gospel, a commitment to non-retaliation, peacemaking and reconciliation, freedom from the law, and so on. But in the context of Mark’s narrative (and of the historical Jesus’ teaching around Caesarea Philippi), cross-carrying has a more restricted meaning: willingness to submit to God’s will (and Jesus’ teaching), no matter what the cost (on cross-carrying, see TBC, below; TLC for 14:27–15:15) [The Meaning of Cross-Carrying].
•  Accompanying Jesus as he journeys toward Jerusalem involves active identification with Jesus, and acceptance of what he teaches. The disciple who has denied self (ceased to live for oneself) and taken up the cross (submitted to God’s will) is free to follow (keep in step with Jesus as he models and teaches God’s way). All these elements together define what it means to come after Jesus (8:34).

Mark 9:38  John said to Him, "Teacher, we saw someone casting out demons in Your name, and we tried to prevent him because he was not following us."
Mark 10:21  Looking at him, Jesus felt a love for him and said to him, "One thing you lack: go and sell all you possess and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me."

Wuest - The word “follow” is akoloutheō “to follow with another, to take the same road that another takes.” Jesus walked a road of self-abnegation, of self-sacrifice, of service to others, of separation. To have obeyed the instructions of Jesus, would not have given this young man eternal life. The latter can only be had in answer to personal heart faith in the atoning sacrifice of our Lord Jesus Christ. But, that obedience would have been the first and the necessary step for this man to take in order to become a disciple (a learner) of Jesus. Taking the same road with Him, would have eventuated in his receiving salvation in answer to his faith in the Lord Jesus as Saviour. That which was keeping him from the latter step, was his love of wealth. The words “take up thy cross,” are not in the best manuscripts.

Mark 10:28  Peter began to say to Him, "Behold, we have left everything and followed You."
Mark 10:32  They were on the road going up to Jerusalem, and Jesus was walking on ahead of them; and they were amazed, and those who followed were fearful. And again He took the twelve aside and began to tell them what was going to happen to Him,
Mark 10:52  And Jesus said to him, "Go; your faith has made you well." Immediately he regained his sight and began following Him on the road.
Mark 11:9  Those who went in front and those who followed were shouting: "Hosanna! BLESSED IS HE WHO COMES IN THE NAME OF THE LORD;
Mark 14:13  And He sent two of His disciples and said to them, "Go into the city, and a man will meet you carrying a pitcher of water; follow him;
Mark 14:54  Peter had followed Him at a distance, right into the courtyard of the high priest; and he was sitting with the officers and warming himself at the fire.
Mark 15:41  When He was in Galilee, they used to follow Him and minister to Him; and there were many other women who came up with Him to Jerusalem.
Luke 5:11  When they had brought their boats to land, they left everything and followed Him.
Luke 5:27  After that He went out and noticed a tax collector named Levi sitting in the tax booth, and He said to him, "Follow Me."
Luke 5:28  And he left everything behind, and got up and began to follow Him.
Luke 7:9  Now when Jesus heard this, He marveled at him, and turned and said to the crowd that was following Him, "I say to you, not even in Israel have I found such great faith."
Luke 9:11  But the crowds were aware of this and followed Him; and welcoming them, He began speaking to them about the kingdom of God and curing those who had need of healing.
Luke 9:23  And He was saying to them all, "If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself, and take up his cross daily and follow Me.
Luke 9:49  John answered and said, "Master, we saw someone casting out demons in Your name; and we tried to prevent him because he does not follow along with us."
Luke 9:57  As they were going along the road, someone said to Him, "I will follow You wherever You go."
Luke 9:59  And He said to another, "Follow Me." But he said, "Lord, permit me first to go and bury my father."
Luke 9:61  Another also said, "I will follow You, Lord; but first permit me to say good-bye to those at home."
Luke 18:22  When Jesus heard this, He said to him, "One thing you still lack; sell all that you possess and distribute it to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me."
Luke 18:28  Peter said, "Behold, we have left our own homes and followed You."
Luke 18:43  Immediately he regained his sight and began following Him, glorifying God; and when all the people saw it, they gave praise to God.
Luke 22:10  And He said to them, "When you have entered the city, a man will meet you carrying a pitcher of water; follow him into the house that he enters.
Luke 22:39  And He came out and proceeded as was His custom to the Mount of Olives; and the disciples also followed Him.
Luke 22:54  Having arrested Him, they led Him away and brought Him to the house of the high priest; but Peter was following at a distance.
Luke 23:27  And following Him was a large crowd of the people, and of women who were mourning and lamenting Him.
John 1:37  The two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.

MacArthur - That the two disciples followed Jesus does not imply that they became His permanent disciples at this time. It is true that akoloutheō (followed) is used in John’s gospel to mean “to follow as a disciple” (e.g., Jn 8:12; 10:27; 12:26; 21:19; cf. Matt. 4:20, 22; 9:9). But it can also be used in a general sense (e.g., Jn 6:2; 11:31; 18:15; 20:6; 21:20). Andrew and John here received their first exposure to Jesus. Later, they became His permanent disciples (Matt. 4:18–22).

John 1:38  And Jesus turned and saw them following, and said to them, "What do you seek?" They said to Him, "Rabbi (which translated means Teacher), where are You staying?"
John 1:40  One of the two who heard John speak and followed Him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.
John 1:43  The next day He purposed to go into Galilee, and He found Philip. And Jesus said to him, "Follow Me."
John 6:2  A large crowd followed Him, because they saw the signs which He was performing on those who were sick.
John 8:12  Then Jesus again spoke to them, saying, "I am the Light of the world; he who follows Me will not walk in the darkness, but will have the Light of life."
John 10:4  "When he puts forth all his own, he goes ahead of them, and the sheep follow him because they know his voice.
John 10:5  "A stranger they simply will not follow, but will flee from him, because they do not know the voice of strangers."
John 10:27  "My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me;

MacArthur - Like sheep submitting to the voice of their shepherd, genuine followers of Christ are characterized by loving obedience to Him and His Word. As the Lord explained to a group of “Jews who had believed Him, ‘If you continue in My word, then you are truly disciples of Mine’” (John 8:31)

John 11:31  Then the Jews who were with her in the house, and consoling her, when they saw that Mary got up quickly and went out, they followed her, supposing that she was going to the tomb to weep there.
John 12:26  "If anyone serves Me, he must follow Me; and where I am, there My servant will be also; if anyone serves Me, the Father will honor him.
John 13:36  Simon Peter said to Him, "Lord, where are You going?" Jesus answered, "Where I go, you cannot follow Me now; but you will follow later."
John 13:37  Peter said to Him, "Lord, why can I not follow You right now? I will lay down my life for You."
John 18:15  Simon Peter was following Jesus, and so was another disciple. Now that disciple was known to the high priest, and entered with Jesus into the court of the high priest,
John 20:6  And so Simon Peter also came, following him, and entered the tomb; and he saw the linen wrappings lying there,
John 21:19  Now this He said, signifying by what kind of death he would glorify God. And when He had spoken this, He said to him, "Follow Me!"
John 21:20  Peter, turning around, saw the disciple whom Jesus loved following them; the one who also had leaned back on His bosom at the supper and said, "Lord, who is the one who betrays You?"
John 21:22  Jesus said to him, "If I want him to remain until I come, what is that to you? You follow Me!"
Acts 12:8  And the angel said to him, "Gird yourself and put on your sandals." And he did so. And he said to him, "Wrap your cloak around you and follow me."
Acts 12:9  And he went out and continued to follow, and he did not know that what was being done by the angel was real, but thought he was seeing a vision.
Acts 13:43  Now when the meeting of the synagogue had broken up, many of the Jews and of the God-fearing proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas, who, speaking to them, were urging them to continue in the grace of God.
Acts 21:36  for the multitude of the people kept following them, shouting, "Away with him!"
1 Corinthians 10:4  and all drank the same spiritual drink, for they were drinking from a spiritual rock which followed them; and the rock was Christ.
Revelation 6:8  I looked, and behold, an ashen horse; and he who sat on it had the name Death; and Hades was following with him. Authority was given to them over a fourth of the earth, to kill with sword and with famine and with pestilence and by the wild beasts of the earth.
Revelation 14:4  These are the ones who have not been defiled with women, for they have kept themselves chaste. These are the ones who follow the Lamb wherever He goes. These have been purchased from among men as first fruits to God and to the Lamb.
Revelation 14:8  And another angel, a second one, followed, saying, "Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, she who has made all the nations drink of the wine of the passion of her immorality."
Revelation 14:9  Then another angel, a third one, followed them, saying with a loud voice, "If anyone worships the beast and his image, and receives a mark on his forehead or on his hand,
Revelation 14:13  And I heard a voice from heaven, saying, "Write, 'Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from now on!'" "Yes," says the Spirit, "so that they may rest from their labors, for their deeds follow with them."
Revelation 19:14-note  And the armies which are in heaven, clothed in fine linen, white and clean, were following Him on white horses.

Comment - Here we see in a sense the culmination and consummation of following Jesus in this short life, for here we will be following our Victorious Leader on white horses. You may be doubtful, but this is what the word of God says. And this is not just the angelic hosts because there is a parallel description of those who follow Jesus in Rev 17:14-note ("called and chosen and faithful") and that description cannot apply to the angels!


The Honor Of Following

Read: Matthew 4:18-22 

Then [Jesus] said to them, “Follow Me.” —Matthew 4:19

When they had brought their boats to land, they left everything and followed Him. Luke 5:11

While visiting Jerusalem, a friend of mine saw an old rabbi walking past the Wailing Wall. The interesting thing about the aged rabbi was the five young men walking behind him. They too were walking bent over, limping—just like their rabbi. An Orthodox Jew watching them would know exactly why they were imitating their teacher. They were “followers.”

Throughout the history of Judaism, one of the most honored positions for a Jewish man was the privilege of becoming a “follower” of the local rabbi. Followers sat at the rabbi’s feet as he taught. They would study his words and watch how he acted and reacted to life and others. A follower would count it the highest honor to serve his rabbi in even the most menial tasks. And, because they admired their rabbi, they were determined to become like him.

When Jesus called His disciples to follow Him (Matt. 4:19), it was an invitation to be changed by Him, to become like Him, and to share His passion for those who need a Savior. The high honor of being His follower should show in our lives as well. We too have been called to catch the attention of the watching world as we talk, think, and act just like Jesus—the rabbi, the teacher, of our souls.

Thank You, Lord, for the high honor of being
called to follow You. May my life so imitate
You that others will know that You are the
pursuit of my life and the rabbi of my soul.

Follow Jesus and let the world know He is your rabbi. (Ed: And YOUR LORD!)

INSIGHT: In the region surrounding the Sea of Galilee in the first century, fishing was one of the primary industries. This fishing normally took place at night, with the laborious task of casting weighted fishing nets and then hauling them back in. Fishing was not an easy occupation, but it did provide a decent living and, as seen in today’s text, was often operated as a family business. Here, two brothers, Peter and Andrew, worked together (v.18), as did James, John, and their father (v.21). In this case, however, these two families also had a partnership in their fishing business, as recorded in Luke 5:10. Jesus used this partnership to His advantage in calling these four men as disciples.

By Joe Stowell


Quest For Stolen Treasure

Read: Matthew 4:18-22  Luke 5:1-11

[Jesus] said to them, “Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men.” —Matthew 4:19

In J. R. R. Tolkien’s The Hobbit, the dwarfs gathered to go up against Smaug, the fierce dragon, to retrieve their stolen treasure. In spite of the dangerously frightening quest, Balin, the dwarfs’ second-in-command, expressed confidence in Thorin: “There is one I could follow. There is one I could call King.” His commitment to the mission, as dangerous as it was, was empowered by his confidence in his leader.

At the beginning of Jesus’ earthly ministry, He gathered a group around Him that would join Him in the kingdom task of rescuing the treasure of lost souls from our enemy, Satan. When He called them, He said, “Follow Me” (Matt. 4:19). For them, following Jesus would mean a radical transition from catching fish to the enterprise of being fishers of men and women who were lost in the grip of sin. But the task would not always be easy; Jesus referred to the quest as taking up our cross to follow Him (see Matt. 16:24; Mark 8:34; Luke 9:23).

How do we stay engaged in the battle to reclaim Christ’s lost treasures when it seems intimidating or awkward? By keeping our eye on our Leader. He indeed is worthy—One we can follow, the One we call King!

Lord, in the face of intimidation and fear when
seeking to engage others with the gospel, remind
me that they are Your lost treasures. I count it
a privilege to follow You into others’ lives.

Follow your Leader into the lives of those around you.

INSIGHT: These two pairs of brothers (Peter and Andrew, James and John) were the earliest disciples to respond to Jesus’ call. Most likely, Peter, Andrew, and John had an earlier encounter with Jesus (John 1:35-42). In today’s passage, the Lord is calling them to abandon their fishing trade and to follow Him fully and permanently (Matt. 4:20,22). Later, Peter declared that they had left all to follow Jesus (19:27). These four had been partners in the fishing business (Luke 5:10). Peter, James, and John were also privileged to become the inner circle among Jesus’ 12 disciples (Mark 5:37; 9:2; 14:33).

By Joe Stowell 


Learning To Fish

Read: Matthew 4:18-22 | Luke 5:1-11

He said to them, "Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men." —Matthew 4:19

Thomas Boston, a young minister and fly fisherman from Scotland, wrote this in his diary in 1699: “Reading in secret, my heart was touched with Matthew 4:19, ‘Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men.’ My soul cried out for the accomplishing of that to me, and I was very desirous to know how I might follow Christ, so as to be a fisher of men.”

Boston later wrote a booklet titled, A Soliloquy on the Art of Man Fishing, in which he spelled out what he learned about soul-winning by following the Master Angler. He pointed out that the habits of fish and the habits of sinners are often quite similar.

I am an avid fisherman, and I have worked our Idaho trout streams many times. I agree with Boston that catching fish and winning souls are very much alike. But analogy can only take us so far. The best way to become an effective “fisher of men” is simply to follow Jesus.

For us that means watching how the Master “fished” and then imitating Him. It involves reading the Scriptures and lingering over His words and deeds, learning how He “caught souls.” Then we must cry out, as Thomas Boston did, and ask Jesus to make us like Him—great “fishers of men.”  

Keeping in step with the Savior,
Living a life that is true,
Clearly let's sound out a witness,
Proving what God's grace can do. —Bosch

If you're not fishing for souls, you are not following the Savior.

By David Roper


Follow The Right Leader

Read: Matthew 4:18-23 | Luke 5:1-11

Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men. —Matthew 4:19

Follow me!” That was the invitation given by Marshall Applewhite, self-appointed leader of the Heaven’s Gate cult. He promised to those who would become his disciples that he would teach them how they could move on to a higher level of life in a new world. Sincere but gullible men and women heeded his call. They left families, friends, homes, and jobs to live and work together and to obey their leader’s teachings.

Those 38 disciples followed him even when he told them to commit suicide. He said they would be liberated from terrestrial bondage and enter into an exalted state of being. In March 1997 they followed their leader to death and eternal loss.

The true Leader, Jesus Christ, gives the invitation, “Follow Me” (Mt. 4:19). But He is the opposite of Marshall Applewhite. After Jesus’ death on Calvary’s cross, He arose from the grave and is alive forevermore (Mt. 28:6; Rev. 1:18). When we respond to His call to follow Him as our Savior, our Master, our Lord, He forgives all our sins (Col. 2:13) and promises an abundant life of joy and hope (Jn. 10:10). And someday we will live with Him eternally in the glory of heaven (1 Jn. 5:11-13).

Be sure to follow the right Leader!

Controlling other people's lives
Is not a godly leader's trait;
But serving other people's needs
Is what the Lord considers great. —Sper

Many leaders have risen to greatness; only Jesus has risen from the grave.

By Vernon C. Grounds


Close On His Heels - Luke 5:11

Read: Matthew 4:18-25, Luke 5:1-11

Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men. —Matthew 4:19

Stan and Jennifer were speaking at a mission conference in Marion, North Carolina, after their first term of service on the field.

Jennifer told of a Bible study she had held with one woman. The two were discussing Matthew 4:19, and the woman told Jennifer about a word in her native language, which means follow. She said, “It is the word for following closely, not at a distance.”

To illustrate, Jennifer held up slippers used by the native women, showing one far behind the other. Then she moved one slipper right up against the back of the other one, and said that the word means “to follow right on one’s heels.” It suggests that we are to follow Jesus as closely as possible.

Later, when Jennifer was reading over the journal she had been keeping, she was surprised to see that she had often questioned, “Is Jesus enough?” She had been working her way through culture shock, loneliness, illness, and childlessness. At times she had felt far from Christ. But when through prayer and faith she had drawn as close to Him as she could, walking “right on His heels,” He had calmed her soul, restored her strength, and given her peace.

Are you feeling far from the Lord—empty, weak, and afraid? It’s time to follow close on His heels.

God, give me the faith of a little child! A faith that will look to Thee— That never will falter and never fail, But follow Thee trustingly. —Showerman

The closer we walk with God, the clearer we see His guidance.

By David Egner


Who Are You? - 

Read: Matthew 4:18-25 | Luke 5:1-11

Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men. —Matthew 4:19

If someone were to ask, “Who are you?” my guess is that you would tell a little about yourself and what you do—“I’m an electrician” or “I’m a nurse.” But that’s not really who you are—it’s what you do. Which leads to the question, If what you do is who you are, who will you be when you stop doing what you’re doing?!

Who you are is found in your relationship to Jesus. And this sense of identity will drive your behavior. Take Matthew, for example. As a tax collector during the reign of the Roman Empire, his life was driven by greed. But everything changed the day Jesus showed up and invited Matthew to follow Him (Matt. 9:9). Suddenly Matthew had a whole new identity as a follower of Christ! And he wasn’t the only one. We also read about four fishermen in Matthew 4:18-25, Peter, Andrew, James, and John, who left their nets to follow Him.

Jesus is a compelling Person, and He is still looking for followers. He wants to make something of your life by giving you the identity of a follower of Jesus. It doesn’t mean giving up your career, but it does mean that you will do your work—and all of life—according to His will and ways.

So next time someone asks, “Who are you?” I hope you’ll answer, “I’m a follower of Jesus”!

For Further Study Read about 10 perspectives that should form our attitudes and actions as followers of Jesus in Kingdom Living at www.discoveryseries.org/hp092

If you are a follower of Jesus, that’s all the identity you need.

By Joe Stowell 


Fishing - Luke 5:1-11

Read: Matthew 4:18-22 

He said to them, "Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men." —Matthew 4:19

A skilled fly fisherman whips his line back and forth over his head. Then he releases the line and sets the fly-like lure down on the water’s surface exactly where he wants it. If he’s successful, a big rainbow trout will rise, strike the lure, and the fisherman will set the hook. The battle is on!

That’s one way to catch fish. Halibut fishermen use another method. They go out on the ocean and drop big baited hooks, sometimes as far down as 125 or 150 feet. When one of those big, flat fish goes for the bait and is hooked, he begins a long ride to the surface.

Jesus told Peter and Andrew to follow Him and He would make them “fishers of men” (Matthew 4:18-19). As followers of Christ today, we too are to be “fishing” for people in our world, using different methods to spread the good news. We are to be telling men and women, family and friends, young and old, about their sin, the love of God, and His offer of salvation through faith in Jesus.

Are you fishing for men? Have you tried different methods to tell others about Christ and the gospel? Have you reached out to your neighborhood and community with the good news? Keep following Jesus, and He’ll teach you how to fish.

THINKING IT OVER
Think of a way you can share Christ with people
in your neighborhood, workplace, or school.
Talk it over with others, then go out and try it.

If you follow the Savior, He'll teach you how to fish.

By David Egner 


Making The Cut

Read: Matthew 4:18-22 | Luke 5:1-11

[Jesus] said to them, “Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men.” —Matthew 4:19

Every year, high-school seniors apply to their favorite universities and then watch the mailbox for the letter announcing their acceptance.

It was different for teens in New Testament times. Jewish boys would often attend rabbinical schools until age 13. Then only the best and brightest would be chosen to “follow” the local rabbi. This small, select group of disciples would go where he went and eat what he ate—modeling their lives after the rabbi. Those who didn’t make the cut would pick up a trade like carpentry, sheep-herding, or fishing.

Guys like Simon, Andrew, James, and John hadn’t made the cut. So instead of following the local rabbi, they were down by the docks, knee-deep in the family business. It’s interesting that Jesus sought out the men the local rabbi had rejected. Instead of targeting the best and brightest, Jesus offered His invitation, “Follow Me,” to ordinary run-of-the-mill fishermen. What an honor! They would become followers of the ultimate Rabbi.

Jesus extends the same honor to you and me—not because we are the best or brightest, but because He needs ordinary people like us to model His life and to lovingly rescue people on His behalf. So, follow Him and let Him make something of your life!

As followers of Jesus Who love Him from the heart, We may be ordinary, But we’ve been set apart. —Sper

Even the ordinary and the outcast can make the cut to follow Jesus.

By Joe Stowell 


Follow Me

Read: Mark 2:13-17 | Luke 5:11

It is not the healthy who need a doctor, but the sick. Mark 2:17

Health clubs offer many different programs for those who want to lose weight and stay healthy. One fitness center caters only to those who want to lose at least 50 pounds and develop a healthy lifestyle. One member says that she quit her previous fitness club because she felt the slim and fit people were staring at her and judging her out-of-shape body. She now works out 5 days a week and is achieving healthy weight loss in a positive and welcoming environment.

Two thousand years ago, Jesus came to call the spiritually unfit to follow Him. Levi was one such person. Jesus saw him sitting in his tax collector’s booth and said, “Follow me” (Mark 2:14). His words captured Levi’s heart, and he followed Jesus. Tax collectors were often greedy and dishonest in their dealings and were considered religiously unclean. When the religious leaders saw Jesus having dinner at Levi’s house with other tax collectors, they asked, “Why does he eat with tax collectors and sinners?” (Mk 2:16). Jesus replied, “I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners” (Mk 2:17).

Jesus came to save sinners, which includes all of us.

Jesus came to save sinners, which includes all of us. He loves us, welcomes us into His presence, and calls us to follow Him. As we walk with Him, we grow more and more spiritually fit.

Read Acts 9:10-19 and see how one man obeyed God and welcomed someone who was considered spiritually unfit. What were the results? How can you reach out to those who need the Savior? How can you help your church become a more welcoming place for the spiritually unfit?  

Jesus’ arms of welcome are always open.

INSIGHT: Mark 2:13–17 and Luke 5:27–32 both tell the story of Jesus calling a man named Levi to be His disciple. It appears that Levi was employed by Herod Antipas to collect tolls (travel taxes) from those outside of his territory who passed through Capernaum. There is almost universal agreement that the Levi in Mark 2 and Luke 5 is the apostle Matthew, since Matthew is identified as a tax collector and his own calling mirrors the calling of Levi (Matt. 9:9-12). After Levi started his new life as an apostle, he was called by his Greek name—Matthew—which means “gift of God.”

By Marvin Williams 

Luke 5:12  While He was in one of the cities, behold, there was a man covered with leprosy; and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face and implored Him, saying, "Lord, if You are willing, You can make me clean."

JESUS IS WILLING TO
HEAL YOU 

I like Warren Wiersbe's summary of Luke 5

  • Luke 5:1-11 From Failure to Success
  • Luke 5:12-16 From Sickness to Health
  • Luke 5:17-26 From Guilt to Forgiveness
  • Luke 5:27-39 From Old to New

There are two parallel passages 

Matthew 8:2-4  And a leper came to Him and bowed down before Him, and said, “Lord, if You are willing, You can make me clean.” 3 Jesus stretched out His hand and touched him, saying, “I am willing; be cleansed.” And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus *said to him, “See that you tell no one; but go, show yourself to the priest and present the offering that Moses commanded, as a testimony to them.” 

A T Robertson - If You are willing ( [ean thelēis]). The leper knew that Jesus had the power to heal him. His doubt was about his willingness. “Men more easily believe in miraculous power than in miraculous love” (Bruce). This is a condition of the third class (undetermined, but with prospect of being determined), a hopeful doubt at any rate. Jesus accepted his challenge by “I will.” The command to “tell no one” was to suppress excitement and prevent hostility.

Mark 1:40-44 And a leper came to Jesus, beseeching Him and falling on his knees before Him, and saying, “If You are willing, You can make me clean.” 41 Moved with compassion, Jesus stretched out His hand and touched him, and *said to him, “I am willing; be cleansed.” 42 Immediately the leprosy left him and he was cleansed. 43 And He sternly warned him and immediately sent him away, 44 and He *said to him, “See that you say nothing to anyone; but go, show yourself to the priest and offer for your cleansing what Moses commanded, as a testimony to them.”

Comment Moved with compassion is used only by Mark in this story of the leper. Moved with compassion is the verb splanchnizomai from splagchnon bowel, viscera - see splagchnon note below) means to experience a deep visceral feeling for someone, to feel compassion for, to feel sympathy, to take pity on someone. Compassion is the sympathetic consciousness of others’ distress together with a desire to alleviate it. This verb expresses an outward flow of one's life in contrast to our natural tendency toward self-centeredness. It is notable that 8/12 NT uses describe this deep seated emotion in Jesus. It follows that if we desire to imitate Jesus, we need to be men and women of deep compassion!

While He was in one of the cities - This is probably on the edge of the city because lepers were shunned in Jesus' day and thus were not generally seen inside the cities. The point is that you may feel isolated, alone, apart from the populace, but Jesus knows where you are and He is ready to meet you wherever you are! Will you call out to Him as the despised leper did? Rest assured that He will respond!

Hendricksen has these thoughts on the time and place of this miracle - The time and place are indefinite, both here and in the other Gospels. Most natural, however, is the theory according to which this meeting took place during the Galilean circuit to which the more chronologically arranged Gospel According to Mark has just referred (see Mark 1:39, 40). If so, the incident occurred shortly before the healing of the paralytic (Luke 5:17–26; cf. Mark 2:1–12), which, in turn, was followed by the call of Levi (Luke 5:27–32; cf. Mark 2:13–17). All this transpired sometime before the calling of The Twelve (to apostleship) and the preaching of the Sermon on the Mount (Luke 6:12–49; cf. Mark 3:13–19; and for the sermon cf. Matt. 5–7). (Ibid)

Behold - This should get our attention -- a man totally covered by leprosy approaching Jesus! Can you imagine the shocked reaction of the accompanying crowds (a crowd is not mentioned specifically but surely many were with Him after all His other miracles, cf Lk 5:19).

Behold (2400)(idou) is the second person singular aorist middle imperative of eidon which means to see, perceive, look at. In the NT idou is used as a demonstrative particle that draws attention to what follows. Idou in the middle voice means "you yourself look, see, perceive!" The aorist imperative is a command emphasizing "Do it now! Don't delay!"  Spurgeon reminds us that "Behold is a word of wonder; it is intended to excite admiration. Wherever you see it hung out in Scripture, it is like an ancient sign-board, signifying that there are rich wares within, or like the hands which solid readers have observed in the margin of the older Puritanic books, drawing attention to something particularly worthy of observation." I would add, behold is like a divine highlighter, a divine underlining of an especially striking or important text. It says in effect "Listen up, all ye who would be wise in the ways of Jehovah!"

There was a man covered with leprosy - Luke could just have said a leper approached and we would have understood. But he adds an interesting detail telling us the man is covered (pleres) which means full of and speaks of the totality of this man's body which was "wholly filled" with the disease and with no skin surface lacking the effect of the disease! One can just picture the sight! It may have been the worst case of leprosy in all of Palestine, but this leper would soon find that Jesus' power is enough for even the worse case! You may be covered with the leprosy of some unconfessed sin as you read this note. You can take comfort in the fact that your Jesus is the Healer (cf Jehovah Rapha) Who does not reject even those with the most horrible case of "leprosy!" Fall on your face and implore Him and He will make you clean today! He can turn your mourning to dancing, loose your sackcloth and gird you with gladness! (Ps 30:11) Our sin before a holy God is like a case of "advanced leprosy" and needs a miraculous cure and cleansing by the precious blood the Lamb! Praise the Name of Jesus that the price for our cleansing has been "PAID IN FULL!"

Covered (abounding, full) (4134)(pleres) from pleos = full, pletho = to fill) means filled up as opposed to empty (as of a hollow vessel - Mt 14:20, 15:37, Mk 6:43). Of a surface, covering every part (leprosy in Lk 5:12). Figuratively, of one full of, filled with, abounding in, thoroughly endowed with (Lk 4:1 full of the Holy Spirit, Acts 9:36 abounding in deeds, Stephen full of grace and power Acts 6:8). How interesting that a word so frequently describing the filling of the Holy Spirit (Lk 4:1, Acts 6:3, 5, 7:55, 11:24) here describes one "filled" with leprosy!

Anyone familiar with the Law of Moses would have quickly seen the impropriety of this scene 

Leviticus 13:45; 46-note (cf Nu 5:2-4, 12:14, 15, 2 Ki 7:3) “As for the leper who has the infection, his clothes shall be torn, and the hair of his head shall be uncovered, and he shall cover his mustache and cry, ‘Unclean! Unclean!’ “He shall remain unclean all the days during which he has the infection; he is unclean. He shall live alone; his dwelling shall be outside the camp. 

Comment: A person with leprosy, apart from the telltale malignant raw flesh and white hair, was to be otherwise identified by tom clothes, announcement of "unclean" when in the streets and was to live isolated from the community.

Jesus knew the Law of Moses and yet He does not chastise this man for (1) approaching Him (recall the 10 lepers "stood at a distance" - Lk 17:12) and (2) not crying out "Unclean! Unclean!" Jesus saw the man's heart and his intent, not his scaly disgusting rash! And Jesus looks at you and I that same way -- at our heart, every looking for a heat of Spirit empowered loving obedience (cf 1 Sa 15:22).

Leprosy (3014)(lepra from lepis = a scale) is used only 4x in the NT (Matt. 8:3; Mk. 1:42; Lk. 5:12; Lk. 5:13) and always means leprosy. 

Lepra - 39x in 36v in the Septuagint (Lxx) - Lev. 13:2; 3; 8; 9; 11; 12; 13; 15; 20; 22; 25; 27; 29; 30; 42; 43; 47; 49; 51, 52; 57; 59; Lev. 14:3; 7; 32; 34; 44; 54; 55; L57; Deut. 24:8; 2 Ki. 5:3; 5:6; 7; 27; 2 Chr. 26:19

Bock - lepra appears to be a broad term for a whole series of skin diseases, rather than referring just to Hansen’s Disease (Bacillus leprae), as it came to be known in the nineteenth century. (Ibid)

Holman Bible Dictionary - A generic term applied to a variety of skin disorders from psoriasis to true leprosy. Its symptoms ranged from white patches on the skin to running sores to the loss of digits on the fingers and toes. For the Hebrews it was a dreaded malady which rendered its victims ceremonially unclean—that is, unfit to worship God (Leviticus 13:3). Anyone who came in contact with a leper was also considered unclean. Therefore, lepers were isolated from the rest of the community so that the members of the community could maintain their status as worshipers. Other physical disorders or the flow of certain bodily fluids also rendered one unclean (see Leviticus 12:1-14:32; Leviticus 15:1-33 ). Even houses and garments could have “leprosy” and, thus, be unclean (Leviticus 14:33-57 ). Jesus did not consider this distinction between clean and unclean valid. A person's outward condition did not make one unclean; rather that which proceeds from the heart determines one's standing before God (Mark 7:1-23; compare Acts 10:9-16). Therefore, Jesus did not hesitate about touching lepers (Mark 1:40-45) and even commanded His disciples to cleanse lepers (Matthew 10:8 ). Jesus even made a leper the hero of one of His parables (Luke 16:19-31 ).

See more detailed description of the instructions concerning leprosy in Leviticus 13

He fell on his face - Picture this man for a moment. Rejected by everyone, and in desperation he falls before Jesus. Matthew has "bowed down before Him" (Mt 8:2) and Mark "beseeching Him and falling on his knees" (Mk 1:40). This leper's physical position was but a reflection of his heart position before Jesus - broken, humble, just the kind of heart God is looking for as David writes in Ps 51:16-17-note

You do not delight in sacrifice, otherwise I would give it; You are not pleased with burnt offering. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; A broken and a contrite heart, O God, You will not despise. 

Comment: As an aside the word for Humble is tapeinos which means lownot highnot rising far from the ground. It speaks of one's condition as lowly or of low degree, a perfect picture of this leprous man!

Implored (beseeched, requested) (1189)(deomai from deo = to bind) means to ask for something with the sense of pleading, beseeching or begging. To request, to ask for with a sense of urgency and a presumed need. When used in the context of prayer deomai means to make petition, to plead, to ask in prayer, to implore (pray for earnestly) and emphasizes the existence of a need. Deomai is a strong way to ask for something - the Gadarene demoniac (Lk 8:28), a leper imploring Jesus to heal him (Lk 5:12), a father's desperate plea to Jesus to cast a demon out of his son (Lk 9:38), of the Gentile God fearer in Acts 10:2. In Acts 4:31 "hen they had prayed (deomai), the place where they had gathered together was shaken, and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak the word of God with boldness." To beg in English means to ask for earnestly, urgently or insistently. It implies more urgency than simply asking.

Bock - the OT the priests were not expected to provide healing for a leper (Bovon 1989: 239). Thus, for this man to approach Jesus was not only brave, it put the leper’s entire self-esteem at risk. Whatever hope that he might have about a return to normal life was wrapped up in Jesus’ power. The leper must have heard that Jesus was healing those in need. Great emotion underlies the passage. An ancient reader or observer would sense the tension and pathos. One might compare this situation to the situation with AIDS today (Ibid)

Spurgeon - That is a characteristic touch of Luke, who, as a physician, with a glance of his eye, took in the condition of the man, not as merely a leper, but as one “full of leprosy.” As far gone with leprosy as he could be; thoroughly tainted, and eaten up with that loathsome disease. What a contrast there was between these two persons,— the Lord Jesus full of purity,— and this man full of impurity,— full of leprosy! He could not be more than full; he had as much leprosy as a man could contain.

Spurgeon - There was not much faith there, but faith even as a grain of mustard seed will serve; and therefore Christ did not refuse the poor leper’s plea. This was splendid faith. Here was adoration of the noblest kind; no angel before the throne of God could render the Son of God more honour than this poor leprous man did. He believed in Christ’s power at once to rid him of that otherwise incurable disease: “Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.”

Lord, if You are willing - He did not doubt Jesus could but rather if He would. It was not a question of Jesus capability but willingness. Either way he lays himself at the feet of the Lord, the One with sovereign power and authority. 

Lord (2962)(kurios) conveys respect for one who has authority, including the authority to heal. He surely had heard of the case with various diseases and how Jesus was healing them (Lk 4:40-note, cf Lk 6:19 "healing them all"). The leper could have said "Sir" but instead said "Master!"

You can make me clean - The leper had no doubt that Jesus could heal him. 

Wiersbe - This man not only needed to be changed, but he wanted to be changed. Lepers were required to keep their distance, but he was so determined that he broke the Law and approached the Lord Jesus personally. Throughout his Gospel, Luke makes it clear that Jesus was the Friend of the outcast, and they could come to Him for help. The man humbled himself before the Lord and asked for mercy.

Spurgeon on if You are willing - He felt that the difficulty lay in the will of Christ, not in his power. No other teacher would have looked at such a man. Everybody shrank from him, for he scattered defilement wherever he moved. A leper was a being from whom all kept clear, so this one was afraid that the great Teacher was not willing to cure him. “If thou wilt,” said he, “thou canst,” ‘I know that thou canst make me clean.’

Willing (2309)(thelo see study of derivative thelema; see synonyms boule and boulomai) is a very common NT verb (208x) which primarily refers to exercising of one's will with the underlying sense of to be willing, to desire, to want or to wish (in Jn 15:7 in context of prayer). To apply oneself to something (or to will). Thelo "expresses not simply a desire, but a determined and constant exercise of the will." (W E Vine)

Can (present tense = continuously able) (1410)(dunamai conveys the basic meaning of that which has the inherent ability to do something or accomplish some end. Thus dunamai means to be able to, to be capable of, to be strong enough to do or to have power to do something. 

Clean (2511)(katharizo from katharos = pure, clean, without stain or spot; English words - catharsis = emotional or physical purging, cathartic = substance used to induce a purging, Cathar = member of a medieval sect which sought the purging of evil from its members) means to make clean by taking away an undesirable part. To cleanse from filth or impurity. Click here (and here) for more background on the important Biblical concept of clean and cleansing. Figuratively katharizo referred to cleansing from ritual contamination or impurity as in (Acts 10:15). In a similar sense katharizo is used of cleansing lepers from ceremonial uncleanness (Mt 8:2-3, et al)

Fruchtenbaum expounds on the significance of leprosy in the Jewish community -   This is the account of the healing of a Jewish leper. How do we know he was Jewish? Because Jesus ordered him to go the the priests and observe the offerings that Moses commanded. Jesus had performed a number of miracles up until this time, but this is the FIRST instance of a Jew being healed of leprosy.   We need to realize that this sign was very special and unique. From the time of the giving of the Mosaic Covenant there is no record of any Jew being healed of leprosy. The case of Miriam was before the completion of the giving of the Law. In the case of Naaman, he was Syrian, not Jewish. Leviticus 13-14 are devoted to dealing with leprosy, more than 100 verses. The priesthood was given detailed and specific instructions regarding leprosy. Only the priest had the authority to declare someone a leper. Once someone was declared a leper he would tear his garment. He would have to move out of his or her community and into a quarantined area for lepers. While this sounds cruel, notice how the Law protected society from the spread of disease before anyone understood the nature of microbes and germs. He would be excluded from Jewish society, and reviled. He would have to wear a face covering below the eyes. He would never be able to enter the Tabernacle or Temple compound. He had to announce himself “unclean, unclean,” when encountering someone on the road. Anyone touching him would also become unclean. A person with leprosy was viewed as having been judged by God. (Life of Messiah)


R C Sproul on Cleansing Humanity - How many of us have made promises to ourselves to read through the Bible, only to get bogged down in Leviticus and give up? It is in Leviticus 13 and 14 that we find the laws dealing with leprosy. Leprosy in the Bible described a variety of infectious skin diseases besides the modern disease that goes by that name. The effects of these conditions could be horrible, and lepers had to remove themselves from ordinary society. They could not return to normal life until their leprosy had disappeared and they had been ceremonially cleansed. One of the first miracles Jesus performed was to cleanse a leper. In a sense, the leper stood for every man, for all of us are spiritual lepers in God’s sight. None of us is acceptable in his society unless we are cleansed. Luke the physician tells us that this man was “covered” with leprosy. He had a severe case. He had suffered for a long time as an outcast, but when he saw Jesus, he had hopes that he could be restored. Notice this man’s faith. He does not say, “If you are able,” but, “If you are willing.” He knew that Jesus was powerful enough to cure him. The only question was whether Jesus was willing to condescend to do so. Restoring leprous humanity was what Jesus had come to do. While he could have done so with a word the Lord demonstrated his compassion when he “reached out his hand and touched the man. ‘I am willing,’ he said. ‘be clean!’” (Lk 5:13). Then Jesus commanded him not to tell anyone, again working to conceal his Messianic mission. Jesus instead ordered him to obey the commands of Leviticus 14 and “go, show yourself to the priest and offer the sacrifices that Moses commanded for your cleansing, as a testimony to them” (Lk 5:14). Jesus did want the priests to know about him and about his power and authority. As a result, “the news about him spread all the more, so that crowds of people came to hear him and to be healed of their sicknesses” (Lk 5:15). Coram Deo - Carefully read Leviticus 13-note and  Leviticus 14-note. Much will be obscure, but as you read and meditate, ask how Leviticus 13 pictures the estate of fallen humanity, and ask what chapter 14 shows about the saving work of Christ. Then imitate the leper and beseech the Lord to grant you renewed cleansing, so that you can serve him in the world.

Luke 5:13  And He stretched out His hand and touched him, saying, "I am willing; be cleansed." And immediately the leprosy left him.

JUST A TOUCH
FROM JESUS

And He stretched out His hand and touched him - (Mt 8:3, Mk 1:41, cf Mt 14:31) Mark 1:41 adds that Jesus was "Moved with compassion." Here is the One who stretched out the heavens (Isa 45:12, 51:13, Jer 10:12, 51:15) in creation, now stretching out His omnipotent hand in healing. This reminds me of Moses who stretched out his hand over the sea in Ex 14:21 assuring Israel's deliverance from bondage to the Egyptians. In Jeremiah 1:9 "the LORD stretched out His hand and touched" Jeremiah's mouth putting His words in his mouth.

Paul alludes to the Lord stretching out His hand to the nation of Israel - 

But as for Israel He says, "ALL THE DAY LONG I HAVE STRETCHED OUT MY HANDS TO A DISOBEDIENT AND OBSTINATE PEOPLE." (Ro 10:21-note)

Israel did not sense her great need and that she was "covered with leprosy from head to toe" (figuratively, cf Isa 1:5-6-note

Stretched (1614)(ekteino from ek = out + teino = to stretch) means stretch out literally, as a gesture with one's hand stretched out. Jesus' stretched His hands out "toward His disciples" (Mt 12:49), to Peter drowning (Mt 14:31), to the leper (Mk 1:41, Mt 8:3, Lk 5:13, cf healing in Acts 4:30). Ekteino is used of the stretching out of Paul's hand as he prepared to offer his verbal defense (Acts 26:1). Ekteino refers to Jesus telling the lame man to stretch out his hand (Mt 12:13, Mk 3:5, Lk 6:10). Ekteino can mean stretching out one's hands with a hostile intent to lay hands on or arrest (Lk 22.53). As a euphemistic figure of speech referring to one's hands stretched out in crucifixion (Jn 21.18). In Mt 26:51 when they came to arrest Jesus Peter "extending his hand, drew out his sword, and struck." In Acts 27:30 ekteino refers to the sailors pretending to "to lay out (stretch out the) anchors from the bow, (Act 27:30). In the Septuagint in Exodus 7:5 ekteino is used of God stretching out His hand over Egypt and deliver Israel (cf Ps 138:7)  frequently of Moses telling Aaron to stretch out his hand and staff (Ex. 7:19; 8:5-6,16-17), and of Moses stretching out his hand to bring plagues (Ex 9:22-23; 10:12,21-22)

Ekteino - 121x in 116v in the Septuagint - 

Ge. 3:22; 8:9; 14:22; 19:10; 22:10; 48:14; Ex. 4:4; 6:8; 7:5,19; 8:5-6,16-17; 9:22-23; 10:12,21-22; 14:16,21,26-27; Ex 15:12; 25:20; 36:34; 40:19; Nu. 14:30; Dt. 25:11; Jos. 8:18-19; Jdg. 3:21; 5:26; 6:21; 9:33,44; 15:15; 20:37; 1 Sam. 1:16; 14:27; 17:49; 2 Sam. 6:6; 15:5; 24:16; 1 Ki. 13:4; 2 Ki. 6:7; 21:13; 1 Chr. 13:9-10; 21:16; Ezr. 6:12; Neh. 9:15; 13:21; Est. 4:11; 8:4; Job 26:7; 28:9; 30:12; 36:30; Ps. 55:20; 60:8; 80:11; 104:2; 108:9; 125:3; 138:7; Prov. 1:17,24; 23:20,32; 30:32; 31:19-20; Isa. 1:15; 44:24; Jer. 1:9; 6:12; 10:12; 15:6; 21:5; 49:22; 51:15,25; Lam. 2:8; Ezek. 1:11,22-23; 2:9; 6:14; 8:3; 10:7; 13:9; 14:9,13; 16:27; 17:6; 25:7,13,16; 30:25; 32:4; 35:3; 37:6; Hos. 5:1; 7:5; 11:4; Zeph. 1:4; 2:13; Zech. 1:16; 12:1

He...touched him - Jesus touched an untouchable! The Clean One becomes ceremonially unclean! It is a poignant picture of how Jesus was made sin for us, so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him." (2 Cor 5:21-note) Amazing grace indeed! He could have simply spoken the word, but the touch emphasizes Jesus' great compassion for all who feel ostracized and isolated. We are never too defiled or too far from His healing touch! Dr Luke often mentions touch (Lk 7:14; 13:13; 18:15; 22:51). Jesus is always approachable!

Wiersbe - By the grace and power of God, this man was changed! In fact, Jesus even touched the man, which meant that He became unclean Himself. This is a beautiful picture of what Jesus has done for lost sinners: He became sin for us that we might be made clean (2 Cor. 5:21; 1 Peter 2:24). Jesus is not only willing to save (1 Tim. 2:4; 2 Peter 3:9), but He is also able to save (Heb. 7:25); and He can do it now (2 Cor. 6:2). (Ed: This begs the question "Are you still covered from head to toe with the "leprosy" of sin?" Jesus is waiting to touch you and cleanse you by grace through faith.)

Touched (681)(hapto/haptomai where haptomai is the middle voice which constitutes the majority of uses) means to grasp, to lay hold of with the basic meaning of touching for the purpose of manipulating. Hapto conveys the sense handling of an object as to exert a modifying influence upon it or upon oneself. The majority of the 39 uses are in the Gospels and are associated with Jesus touching someone (or someone touching Him) usually with a beneficial effect. 

I am willing (2309) thelo in present tense = continually. Indeed Jesus is ever willing and able to heal any humble soul who has been crippled by Adam's fall.

Be cleansed (2511) katharizo in the aorist imperative (Do this now!) and passive voice indicating the cleansing came from an outside source (Jesus' omnipotence to heal). Katharizo is frequent in the Gospels - Matt. 8:2-3; 10:8; 11:5; 23:25-26; Mk. 1:40-42; 7:19; Lk. 4:27; 5:12-13; 7:22; 11:39; 17:14,17. Luke also uses katharizo in Acts (Acts 10:15; 11:9; 15:9). Katharizo is used 4 times in the story of Naaman (2 Ki 5:10, 12, 13, 14).

Other passages suggest healing power went out of Jesus with His touch (Mark 5:30; Luke 8:46), but since the text is silent on this healing, we too must be silent. 

IMMEDIATE
HEALING

Immediately the leprosy left him - Mark 1:42 adds "Immediately the leprosy left him and he was cleansed (katharizo)." Matthew 8:3 has "And immediately his leprosy was cleansed." The words "leprosy left him" does not suggest there was a demonic component such as some have postulated stating that when the demon left him the leprosy left him. 

Immediately (cf Mt 8:3. Mk 1:42)(2112)(eutheos from euthus = straight, immediate) is an adverb which means at once, right away, forthwith, straightaway, without an interval of time or a point of time subsequent to a previous point of time. Eutheos is a "time sensitive" word (see expression of time) and should prompt questions like "To what time does it refer?" or "What happens in this time?" In the present context the question is how long did it take for the skin disease to improve? Answer: It improved immediately! When Jesus heals, His healing is 100% and immediate. Watch out for charlatans who claim to have a gift of healing and are unable to heal immediately like Jesus. 

Hendriksen adds that "The healings brought about by Jesus were complete and instantaneous. Peter’s mother-in-law does not have to wait until the following day to be cured of her fever (Luke 4:38, 39). The paralytic immediately begins to walk away, carrying his little bed (Lk 5:17–26). The withered hand is restored at once (Lk 6:6–11). The demoniac, wild a moment earlier, all at once is fully cured (Lk 8:26–39). The same holds with respect to the woman who touched Christ’s garment (Lk 8:43–48). Even the dead daughter of Jairus is in one moment restored to life, so that she arises and is given something to eat (Lk 8:40–42, 49–56). Let the healers of today imitate this! Let them cure every illness immediately. Yes, let them even raise the dead (Lk 7:11–17), for if their claim to be able to do what Jesus did and what he commanded his apostles to do is valid, they should certainly also raise the dead (Matt. 10:8). So far, however, they have not succeeded in doing this. In fact, they have not even succeeded in getting rid of death by denying its existence."

Left him - The verb aperchomai means to depart and figuratively of disease leaving someone (Lk 5:13, Mk 1:42). Luke uses aperchomai 7x in his Gospel and 3x in Acts (out of a total of 30 uses) Lk. 4:27; 5:12-13; 7:22; 11:39; 17:14,17; Acts 10:15; 11:9; 15:9. The leprosy left the leper and the leper left a changed man. You cannot come to Jesus, bow at His feet and receive His "touch" without being forever changed! Have you come to Him to receive His healing touch for your sin sick soul?

Spurgeon - This was a wonderful instance of condescending love on the part of the Lord Jesus; and touching the leper did not defile him. On the contrary, Christ removed the defilement from the leper: “He touched him,” The perfectly pure One touched the leprous man without himself becoming contaminated. In any other house, the man who touched a leper would have been defiled; but, when Christ comes into contact with impurity, he is not defiled, but he removes it. This is what the gospel is meant to do to the world. We are to go and seek the good of the most fallen and abandoned of men and those who do so, ought to have so much of the spirit of Jesus Christ in them, and so much vitality in their piety, that they will not be tempted by the sin upon which they look, but, on the contrary, will overcome that sin, and impart spiritual health instead of receiving infection. May we be in such a state of health as Jesus was! Then shall we be able to touch the leper, and not be defiled. Jesus touched him, — Ask him to touch thee also, poor leprous soul; thou who art full of sin, thou who art deeply conscious that the deadly disease of sin is upon thee incurably. Ask him but to touch thee, for the touch of his finger shall make thee clean in a moment. Christ’s cures are often instantaneous. He, who could speak a world into being with a word, can also speak a man into perfect spiritual sanity with a word. It was the will of Christ that wrought the miracle, that secret movement of the heart of Christ, that silent omnipotent going forth of divine energy that accomplished the leper’s cure. Christ can heal sin in the same way that he cured this leper. If he touches the worst man in this place, he can make sin to depart from him the moment he touches him. It does not require years in order to perfect the work of salvation, it can be done in a moment. Such is the wonder working power of Christ: “immediately the leprosy departed from him.”

Spurgeon - This is just what Christ can do also in the spiritual realm. If a man be full of sin, let him but fall down on his face before Jesus, and say, “Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean,” and the Lord will put out his hand, and touch him, and he will be clean in a moment. “Immediately “not needing the lapse of a single hour,—“immediately the leprosy departed from him.”

William Barclay - Jesus touched the untouchable. His hand went out to the man from whom everyone else would have shrunk away. Two things emerge. First, when we despise ourselves, when our hearts are filled with bitter shame, let us remember, that, in spite of all, Christ’s hand is still stretched out. Mark Rutherford wished to add a new beatitude, “Blessed are those who heal us of our self-despisings.” That is what Jesus did and does. Second, it is of the very essence of Christianity to touch the untouchable, to love the unlovable, to forgive the unforgivable. Jesus did—and so must we.

Charles Ryrie - The way the leper approached the Lord gives indication of his great faith in the power of Christ. “If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.” It was the love of Christ that motivated His action in this instance as in all His work, but it was love related to power. I might love to give each reader a million dollars but I am not able to do so. The Lord of glory not only loved this man and us but He was and is able to do something about his and our miserable condition. Salvation is not only related to the truth that “He loved the world” but also to the truth that “He is able.” However, love and power are not enough; there must be willingness, and the form in which the leper’s question was cast shows that he recognized this fact. The question was not, Could He do it? but, Would He do it? “There might be the ability without the will, or the will without the ability, but his hope was that in Christ there would be the combination of both, and all that was needed for that, in his estimation, was the will” (William M. Taylor, The Miracles of Our Saviour, p. 114). Thus powerful and willing love resulted in active love, and the Savior touched the leper. The act of touching the defiled man, which normally would also have defiled the one who touched him, illustrates the deep mystery involved in the Savior’s identifying Himself with sin. Who can fathom all that may be involved in the fact that He was made sin for us (2 Cor 5:21)? And yet this touching of the leper may illustrate something of that mystery. (Dr Ryrie's Articles)


Someone to Touch

Read: Luke 5:12–16 

Jesus reached out his hand and touched the man. Luke 5:13

Commuters on a Canadian Metro train witnessed a heart-moving conclusion to a tense moment. They watched as a 70-year old woman gently reached out and offered her hand to a young man whose loud voice and disturbing words were scaring other passengers. The lady’s kindness calmed the man who sank to the floor of the train with tears in his eyes. He said, “Thanks, Grandma,” stood up, and walked away. The woman later admitted to being afraid. But she said, “I’m a mother and he needed someone to touch.” While better judgment might have given her reason to keep her distance, she took a risk of love.

Jesus understands such compassion. He didn’t side with the fears of unnerved onlookers when a desperate man, full of leprosy, showed up begging to be healed. Neither was He helpless as other religious leaders were—men who could only have condemned the man for bringing his leprosy into the village (Lev. 13:45–46). Instead, Jesus reached out to someone who probably hadn’t been touched by anyone for years, and healed him.

Please help us to see ourselves in the merciful eyes of Your Son.

Thankfully, for that man and for us, Jesus came to offer what no law could ever offer—the touch of His hand and heart.

Father in heaven, please help us to see ourselves and one another in that desperate man—and in the merciful eyes of Your Son who reached out and touched him.

No one is too troubled or unclean to be touched by Jesus.

INSIGHT: The healing of this leper would have had great significance to the people. Leprosy was a major problem in first-century Israel, with clear processes outlined for diagnosis and response to the disease (Lev. 13:38–39). It would be reasonable to ask: Why did the person go to the priest instead of going to a doctor? To the people of Israel, leprosy was not simply a fatal physical illness. Leprosy was seen as divine judgment for sin—a physical disease with spiritual roots. Since the cause of the disease was considered spiritual, the priest diagnosed the illness and, if the person was stricken with leprosy, prescribed the appropriate verdict: Isolation from family, home, community, and the corporate religious life of the nation. Not only did the Rabbi from Nazareth cleanse the man of his disease, but also by touching him He welcomed him back into the community.

Jesus still welcomes outcasts today. Whom can you welcome in today?

By Mart DeHaan


Okello’s Story, Our Story

Read: Luke 5:12-16 

[Jesus] put out His hand and touched [the leper]. —Luke 5:13

My friend Roxanne has had some impressive jobs in her life. She has covered the Olympics as a reporter. She has worked in Washington, DC, for noted people and companies. For years, she has written articles about top Christian athletes. But none of those jobs can compare with what she is doing now: giving the love of Jesus to children in Uganda.

What are her days like? Consider the rainy Thursday when she walked the muddy pathway to a cancer ward. Once inside, she scooped up little Okello, whose arms bore sores from poor IV care and whose body raged with a high fever. She carried him to the office of the only cancer doctor in the building and stayed with him until he got help and his condition stabilized.

Jesus, our example, spent His entire ministry among the suffering, healing them and bringing them the good news of God’s love (Luke 7:21-22).

How significant are the jobs we do? Sure, it’s vital to make a living to support ourselves and our families. But is there something we can do to help relieve the suffering in our world of pain? We may not be able to move to Uganda like Roxanne, but we can all find ways to assist someone. In whose life will you make a difference?

God uses us to show His love
To people caught in life’s despair;
Our deeds of kindness open doors
To talk of God and His great care. —Sper

One measure of our likeness to Christ is our sensitivity to the suffering of others.

By Dave Branon 


F B Meyer -   He stretched forth his hand,and touched him, saying, I will; be thou clean.

This leper, as the physician-evangelist remarks, was full of leprosy. It was a very aggravated case. He lay in the dust before Jesus. What a contrast! Loathsomeness and Divine beauty; disease and health; humanity at its worst and best; sinner and Savior; one of Satan’s most miserable victims, and the Almighty Deliverer. So, my reader, if thou art conscious of a heart and life which are full of sin, I would have thee meet thy Savior now. There is no if about his power — even the leper recognized that. The only doubt was about the Savior’s will: there is, however, no doubt on this score now, since He has healed myriads, and promises healing to all who come. Throw thyself, then, at his feet, and ask for cleansing. “He stretched forth his hand, and touched him.” No one else would have dared to do as much. To touch that flesh, according to the Levitical code, would induce uncleanness. But Jesus shrank not. On the one hand, He knew that the ceremonial restrictions were abolished in Himself: on the other, He desired to teach that sin cannot defile the Divine holiness of the Savior. Whatever be the stories of sin that are breathed into his ear; whatever the open bruises and putrefying sores which are opened to his touch; whatever the sights and scenes with which He has to cope — none of these can leave a taint of evil in his sinless heart. It would be as impossible for sin to soil Christ as for a plague to contaminate flame. And He will heal thee. Dare to claim it.

“Break up the heavens, O Lord, and far
Through all yon starlight keen
Draw me, thy bride — a glittering star
In raiment white and clean.” 

Luke 5:14  And He ordered him to tell no one, "But go and show yourself to the priest and make an offering for your cleansing, just as Moses commanded, as a testimony to them."

He ordered him to tell no one - Jesus exerts His rightful authority in issuing this order actually stippling 3 things for the cleansed leper - (1) tell no one (2) show himself to the priest and (3) make an offering. Mark 1:43 has "And He sternly warned (embrimaomai - admonish strictly) him" and then Mark records his disobedience. 

But he went out and began to proclaim it freely and to spread the news around, to such an extent that Jesus could no longer publicly enter a city, but stayed out in unpopulated areas; and they were coming to Him from everywhere. (Mark 1:45)

Ordered (commanded) (3853)(paraggello from para = beside, alongside, near by, at the side of + aggelos = messenger, angello/aggello = to announce) means to hand on or pass on an announcement from one to another who is at one's side, such as to what must be done, usually with the idea of a command or charge. Paraggello often was used in the context of a military command and demanded that the subordinate obey the order from the superior (2Ti 4:1-note) and required unhesitating and unqualified obedience. (cp Lk 5:14, 8:29, Lk 9:21KJV, Acts 1:4, 4:18; 5:28KJV; Acts 15:5KJV; 1Th 4:11). It is like a mandate (an authoritative command) or a call to obedience from one in authority.

Paraggello is used frequently by Luke (Lk. 5:14; 8:29,56; 9:21; Acts 1:4; 4:18; 5:28,40; 10:42; 15:5; 16:18,23; 23:22,30)

Bock - Various reasons are suggested for Jesus’ command of silence (Plummer 1896: 149–50):
1. Jesus wants him to be silent until he is officially declared to be clean (Schürmann 1969: 277; Marshall 1978: 209; Wiefel 1988: 117).
2. Jesus wishes to prevent the leper from becoming proud. However, there is no hint of such a concern in the account.
3. Jesus wishes to prevent the priests from hearing about the healing early and thus stopping the leper’s return to society. However, up to this point in Luke’s Gospel, there is no hint of official opposition.
4. Jesus wishes to prevent excessive popular excitement as a result of his healing ministry (so Marshall 1978: 209, with view 1). This point is quite possible, as the following verse suggests.
5.  It shows Jesus’ humility. This idea is not developed in relationship to miracles anywhere else.
6.  Jesus wants to avoid having to offer himself to be ritually cleansed for touching a leper. This motive, too, seems unlikely. When Jesus did not follow tradition, he did not hide his actions. It is also probable that since Jesus is a prophet he has the freedom to touch these people, as the Elisha example suggests.The most likely explanations are that the silence was appropriate until the leper went to the priest (view 1) and that such silence also would prevent undue popular excitement over Jesus’ miraculous work (view 4). The account vividly shows how Jesus downplays his miraculous work. Often he tries to restrict the spreading of a message about miracles (Luke 4:35, 41; 8:56; Matt. 9:30; 12:16; Mark 1:34; 3:12; 5:43; 7:36; 8:26; Plummer 1896: 150 (Ibid)

But go and show yourself to the priest (Mt 8:4 Mk 1:44, cf healing of leper in Lk 17:14) - Jesus by giving this order is showing that He is does not lightly regard the law. The priests must formally testify the leper is clean before he would be received by the people.

MacArthur - The process by which a cleansed leper was readmitted to society involved going to the temple for an examination by a priest, shaving, bathing, washing his clothes, offering multiple animal sacrifices, along with an offering of grain and oil (Lev. 14:1–20). The entire procedure lasted for eight days (Lev. 14:10). If he obeyed and went to recount to the priests how Jesus had healed him, it would be a powerful testimony to them that Jesus was indeed the Messiah and Son of God. This testimony would be either convincing to the priests so that they would acknowledge the claims of Christ, or if they rejected Him self-indicting, since they had personally examined the miraculously healed leper

Wiersbe - Jesus instructed the man not to reveal who had healed him, but the cleansed leper became an enthusiastic witness for the Lord. (Jesus commands us to tell everybody, and we keep quiet!) Because of this witness, great multitudes came to Jesus for help, and He graciously ministered to them. But Jesus was not impressed by these great crowds, for He knew that most of the people wanted only His healing power and not His salvation. He often left the crowds and slipped away into a quiet place to pray and seek the Father’s help. That’s a good example for all of God’s servants to follow.

As a testimony to them - Who is them? It could refer to the priests or to all the people. Most favor it as a reference to the priests. They certainly needed to see the miraculous work of Jesus, in hopes that they would come to know Him as Messiah.

Spurgeon - Our blessed Master did not court fame; he did not wish to make himself notorious, the crowds that flocked around him were inconvenient to him, so he did not wish to have them increased. There was danger in such crowding, and Jesus was wise in his generation, so he charged the healed leper to tell no man, but to show himself to the priest, and to present the offering enjoined under the law. As long as the ceremonial law was in force, Christ very diligently obeyed it, and bade others do the same. That law is now abolished, and the Jewish priesthood has also ceased to be. But mark the modesty of our Saviour. As a man, he sought no fame or honour, but, as far as he could do so, he suppressed the voices that would have brought him notoriety; yet grateful tongues could not all be silenced, even at his bidding.


Charles Ryrie on Leprosy and the Law of Moses - “Those things which Moses commanded” are recorded in Leviticus 14. Briefly, the ritual of cleansing was as follows: two clean living birds, a cedar rod, scarlet, and hyssop were taken; one bird was then killed in an earthen vessel over running water; the hyssop was then tied to the rod with the scarlet band and it and the living bird were dipped in the blood of the dead bird; next the blood on the rod was sprinkled over the leper seven times, and the living bird was loosed. At this point the leper was pronounced clean, but more was still required of him. He had to wash his clothes, shave, bathe, stay away from his house for seven days, repeat the ablutions and shaving, and finally on the eighth day offer at the temple a sin offering, a trespass offering, a meal offering, and a burnt offering. It is evident that the law was very detailed about this procedure, and doubtless, because it had seldom if ever been used, there would have been a lot of scratching of priestly heads had the leper obeyed the Lord and gone to them. Instead, he chose to disobey and publish his miracle abroad so that it actually hindered his benefactor’s ministry.
The power of the law. Certain important doctrinal facts about the relation of the Savior, the sinner, and the Mosaic law are illustrated in this miracle. The first is that the Mosaic law was powerless to cleanse. It could after a length of time pronounce as true the fact that a man was cleansed, but it could not perform the cleansing itself. The nature of the law has not changed; it still cannot cleanse the sinner no matter how admirably he may try to keep its commands. “Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justffied in his sight” (Rom 3:20). It was never given as a means of spiritual salvation, and great is the error of those who so use it today.
The purpose of the law. The Lord’s reason for commanding this leper to go to the priests was that the Mosaic law might be used as a testimony to them. In the process of performing the ritual of the law they might have been led to the Savior. Such is a legitimate purpose of the preaching of the law today. It may be used to lead a man to Christ. It is for the unrighteous (1 Ti1:9), to shut him up to faith in Christ (Gal 3:23–24). Our Lord used it this way (Luke 10:25–37) and so may we.
Although the law may be used to show a sinner his hopeless condition, only Christ can save. What then is the place of the law in the life of the redeemed? Being saved does not exempt one from lawful living, but the law involved is no longer the law of Moses but the law of Christ. So it was for the cleansed leper (Mark 1:44), and so it is for the cleansed sinner in this age (1 Cor 9:21). He is no longer under any part of the Mosaic law (including the Ten Commandments, 2 Cor 3:7–11), but he is to live by the commandments of Christ under grace. But, someone will say, Are not many of the requirements of the law (and especially the principles of the Ten Commandments) repeated substantially in the teachings of grace? The answer is obviously yes. Then, one will say, Why insist that the Christian is not under the Mosaic law (including the Ten Commandments)? We insist on it for the evident reason that the Scripture says so (2 Cor 3:7–11; Rom 10:4; Heb 7:11–12), and for the very practical reason that even though some of the standards may be similar under law and grace, no one will ever possibly reach any of those standards in his life if he tries to do so by keeping the law. The law can only motivate to sin (Rom 7) and never to sanctification. Legalism is the greatest enemy of sanctification; thus to connect the believer’s sanctification with the law is to defeat him before he starts. Love is the only workable motive for sanctification, but love does not mean license. No doubt, the leper was so overpowered with love for his deliverance and his deliverer that he thought he was doing right by telling everyone else of Jesus. But that was not real love, for if he had had genuine. thoughtful love he would have obeyed. The law of Christ is tailor-made and perfect in every detail. The love of Christ brings perfect obedience to each and all of those details. May, the lessons of this miracle be practiced in a life of obedience motivated by the love of the one who loved us and gave Himself for us. (Dr Ryrie's Articles)


Beth Moore on the healing of the leper - The leper’s approach reveals insight into God and His complex ways. First, the leper humbly approached Christ in absolute belief: “Lord, if you are willing, you can make me clean” (v. 12). He had no doubt Christ could heal him. He just didn’t know if He would—which brings us to our second consideration. The leper also realized another issue: Would this healing be God’s will? . . . In essence, the leper said: “Lord, I have no doubt You possess the power to heal me. If You, in Your wisdom and plan, see purpose in it, then please do it.” I believe with all my heart that eternal purpose is the central issue involved in whether or not God heals a believing (see Matt. 9:28) and requesting (see James 4:2) Christian’s physical illness. Although I don’t pretend to understand how or why, some illnesses may serve more eternal purpose than healing, while other healings serve more purpose than illness. I cannot imagine what purpose some illnesses and premature deaths serve, but, after years of loving and seeking my God, I trust who He is even when I have no idea what He’s doing. Above all things, I believe God always has purpose in every decision He makes. How much like the leper are you? Are you convinced that Christ can do absolutely anything, and are you also seeking His purposes in everything? If so, don’t lose courage. As long as this remains the desire of your heart, come to Christ as the leper did—humbly making your request while seeking His purposes for your life.

Luke 5:15  But the news about Him was spreading even farther, and large crowds were gathering to hear Him and to be healed of their sicknesses.

GREAT NEWS BRINGS 
EVEN GREATER CROWDS

 But the news about Him was spreading even farther - Why was the news spreading through the "public grapevine" and what was the effect on Jesus' ministry?  As noted in Mark 1:45 the leper disobeyed Jesus' instructions to show himself to the priest and instead "he went out and began to proclaim it freely and to spread the news around, to such an extent that Jesus could no longer publicly enter a city, but stayed out in unpopulated areas; and they were coming to Him from everywhere"

Robertson on Mark 1:45 - One of the best ways to spread a thing is to tell people not to tell. It was certainly so in this case. Soon Jesus had to avoid cities and betake himself to desert places to avoid the crowds and even then people kept coming to Jesus (ērchonto, imperfect tense). Some preachers are not so disturbed by the onrush of crowds.

Spurgeon - Fame is like fire. If you heap anything on it to prevent it from spreading, it often acts as fuel to the flame; so, the very effort to hide the light of Christ’s power, made it spread all the more widely.  Some fires burn the more fiercely for being damped, and such was the fame of Christ; it was not to be kept under. The more he bade men be quiet, “so much the more went there a fame abroad of him.” There was a double attraction about the Lord Jesus, —his sweet, instructive speech, and his gracious, healing hand. There is a somewhat similar attraction still in every true gospel ministry, not the attraction of the mere words of human eloquence, but in the truth which every faithful minister preaches, and in that matchless soul-healing power which goes with the Word wherever it is believingly heard.

News...was spreading and crowds were gathering - These both use the imperfect tense - vivid pictures of the progressive spread of the news so it fame kept on growing and the crowds kept growing bigger and bigger by the moment! Can you envision the scene?

Large crowds were gathering to hear Him and to be healed of their sicknesses - As Mk 1:45 says "they were coming to Him from everywhere." Note Luke gives the proper priority - hearing before healing! The message is clear that we should miracle of the Word of God before we seek miracles by God. In fact, His Word brings healing, healing of the internal kind, the kind our soul needs as described by the psalmist...

Then they cried out to the LORD in their trouble; He saved them out of their distresses.  He sent His word and healed them, And delivered them from their destructions.  Let them give thanks to the LORD for His lovingkindness, And for His wonders to the sons of men!  (Ps 107:19-21)

Bock writes that "the news about Jesus extends ever wider in Luke’s portrayal (first to Galilee and Capernaum in Lk 4:14–15, 37, and then to Judea and Jerusalem in Lk 5:15, 17). The mission of Lk 4:44 is being fulfilled. The crowd comes to hear the message and to be healed. In such simple terms, Luke summarizes the expanding influence and response to Jesus’ work (other summaries are Lk 4:14–15, 40; 6:18; 7:21). Mark notes that the crush of people trying to see Jesus is so great that Jesus can no longer enter the city. He must minister in the country (Mark 1:45)." (Ibid)

Spurgeon on to hear Him and to be healed - I wish that all congregations would come together from the same motives, to hear and to be healed by Christ. What is thy disease, my hearer? What ails thy soul? What is the mischief in thy spirit? What is the malady in thy heart? Jesus can heal thee. Oh, that thou wouldst at once seek to be healed by him! Two words that I long to see linked together in this house: “to hear, and to be healed by him.” You come to hear; can you not also come “to be healed by him of your infirmities”? (Spurgeon is speaking of course not of temporal physical healing but the more eternal healing of one's sin sick soul!)

Spurgeon - But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities. Oh, that sinners would come to Christ in this spirit now, — “to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities!” Some of you have come to hear, but have you come to Christ to be healed? Have you really come for that purpose? Alas! Some come even to God’s house only to see, or to be seen; how can such people expect to receive a blessing? Yet my Master is so gracious that, often, he is found of them that sought him not. So may it be with any careless ones who are with us now!

Luke 5:16  But Jesus Himself would often slip away to the wilderness and pray.

  • Lu 6:12 Mt 14:23 Mk 1:35,36 6:46 Joh 6:15 

ESV  But he would withdraw to desolate places and pray. 

FREQUENT SOLITARY
PRAYER

But Jesus Himself would often slip away to the wilderness - Constable makes a good point, observing that Jesus "response (to the large crowds reflecting growing popularity) was not to rest on popular approval but to renew His dependence on His Father by praying in a solitary place."

Slip away (5298)(hupochoreo from hupo = under + choreo = to have place) means to give place secretly, to withdraw without noise or notice. The present tense indicates this was Jesus practice to continually slip away to pray. 

And pray - No crowds, no miracles, just communing with the Father. This is a good lesson for all of us in full time ministry (and beloved the truth is we are ALL in "full time ministry"). We are all called "to walk in the same manner as He walked." (1 Jn 2:6-note) It follows that we should often slip away to some quiet place to pray. It seems so much easier to be diligent in doing rather than pausing and praying! If Jesus had to "re-fuel" than so do we!

Bock - The large gatherings did not prevent Jesus from withdrawing habitually and finding time to commune with God or his disciples (Luke 4:42; also Matt. 14:13; Mark 1:35, 45; John 11:54). Luke regularly notes Jesus’ praying (Luke 3:21; 6:12; 9:18, 28–29; 11:1; 23:46)....Jesus’ prayers tend to come at key times, and this summary is no exception. Jesus was headed for a series of conflicts in the events that followed. Luke makes clear that before Jesus got into trouble, he was spending time with God.

Pray (4336)(proseuchomai from pros = toward, facing, before [emphasizing the direct approach of the one who prays in seeking God’s face] + euchomai = originally to speak out, utter aloud, express a wish, then to pray or to vow. Greek technical term for invoking a deity) in the NT is always used of prayer addressed to God (to Him as the object of faith and the One who will answer one’s prayer) and means to speak consciously (with or without vocalization) to Him, with a definite aim (See study of noun proseuche).

Proseuchomai is in the present tense indicating Jesus made a habit of frequently communing in solitude with His Father and so should we. 

Marshall adds that "the mainspring of his life was his communion with God, and in such communion he found both strength and guidance to avoid submitting to temptation.” And one temptation in context would be to yield to the affirmation by the crowds, the "idol" of popularity. Recall that Luke 4:22-note had recorded that "all were speaking well of Him."

Spurgeon - The tense of the verb implies that he often did this; it was his habit to withdraw himself for private prayer even in his busiest times, and when he could occupy every minute with great advantage to the people. Thus he gathered new strength from above for each day’s work; and when there was most to be done, then he took most time to pray. It is an evil economy that tries to take time for other things that should be spent in prayer, for the shortening of prayer will be the weakening of our power.

Spurgeon - Just when there were such grand opportunities of doing good, just when everybody sought him, does be get right away from them into the wilderness to pray? Yes, because he felt what we ought to feel but often do not, that he needed fresh power, that as the servant of God he must wait upon God for fresh power for his great life-work: “He withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed.” No doubt it was the constant habit of Christ to pray, but there were certain special times when he retired into lonely places, and his prayer was peculiarly fervent and prolonged. That is just what you and I would probably not have done under such circumstances. We should have said, “We must seize this golden opportunity of publishing our message. There is a tide in the affairs of men which, taken at the flood, leads on to plenitude of blessing; and we must take advantage of it.” But our Saviour did not wish for fame, he cared nothing about excitement and popularity; so “he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed” for more of that real power which touches the hearts of men so as to save them, caring nothing for that power which merely attracts a crowd, and excites momentary attention. O servant of God, when thou art succeeding best in thy service, imitate thy Lord, withdraw thyself and pray!

The wilderness and pray - To me this is somewhat of a paradoxical statement. Jesus may have been physically in a "wilderness" but it was spiritually in Heaven, in the Throne Room of His Father, in intimate communion with Him, which makes any wilderness a place of worship! Indeed, Jesus' gives us a clear example showing that we can talk with our Father anytime, anywhere. This begs the question, what "wilderness" are you in or going through or just coming out of? It matters not how "desolate" humanly speaking, for in fact when distractions are decreased, we can focus more fully on our Father's love for us!


Sledding And Praying

Read: Mark 14:32-42 |  Luke 5:16

Now it came to pass in those days that [Jesus] went out to the mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. —Luke 6:12

When the snow flies in Michigan, I like to get my grandkids, grab our plastic sleds, and go slipping and sliding down our backyard. We zoom down the hill for about 10 seconds, and then climb back up for more.

When I travel to Alaska with a bunch of teenagers, we also go sledding. We are hauled by bus nearly to the top of a mountain. We jump on our sleds and, for the next 10 to 20 minutes (depending on levels of bravery), we slide at breakneck speeds down the mountain, holding on for dear life.

Ten seconds in my backyard or 10 minutes down an Alaskan mountain. They’re both called sledding, but there is clearly a difference.

I’ve been thinking about this in regard to prayer. Sometimes we do the “10 seconds in the backyard” kind of praying—a quick, spur-of-the-moment prayer or a short thanks before eating. At other times, we’re drawn to “down the mountain” praying—extended, intense times that require concentration and passion in our relationship with Him. Both have their place and are vital to our lives.

Jesus prayed often, and sometimes for a long time (Luke 6:12; Mark 14:32-42). Either way, let us bring the desires of our heart to the God of the backyards and the mountains of our lives.

Lord, please challenge us to pray constantly—both in
short sessions and long. As we face the valleys, hills,
and mountains of our lives, may we lift our hearts
and minds to You in constant communication.

The heart of prayer is prayer from the heart.

INSIGHT: Prayer was the essence of Jesus’ relationship with the Father. He often withdrew to a solitary place to pray (Mark 1:35; Luke 5:16; 9:18). Sometimes He spent long hours communicating with His Father (Luke 6:12; John 17) and other times He prayed short, quick prayers (Matt. 14:19; Luke 23:34,46; John 12:27).

By Dave Branon 


Max Lucado - A Cleared Calendar     

Jesus often withdrew to lonely places and prayed.LUKE 5:16 NIV

 How long has it been since you let God have you?
I mean really have you? How long since you gave him a portion of undiluted, uninterrupted time listening for his voice? Apparently, Jesus did. He made a deliberate effort to spend time with God.
Spend much time reading about the listening life of Jesus and a distinct pattern emerges. He spent regular time with God, praying and listening. Mark says, “Very early in the morning, while it was still dark, Jesus got up, left the house and went off to a solitary place, where he prayed” (Mark 1:35 NIV).… 
Let me ask the obvious. If Jesus, the Son of God, the sinless Savior of humankind, thought it worthwhile to clear his calendar to pray, wouldn’t we be wise to do the same?


Henry Blackaby - Jesus' Secret to His Success

But Jesus often withdrew to lonely places and prayed.Luke 5:16
People were always trying to figure out where Jesus’ power came from. Some attributed it to the work of Satan. Others explained his miracles as simply illusions. Jesus made no secret about where his power came from. It came from his Father. That’s why it was vital that Jesus spend lots of time in prayer, seeking his Father’s will.
Many of us have difficulty establishing a daily habit of spending time with God. The problem is cramming one more thing into our already packed days. We lead busy lives, and there are a lot of demands on our time. It’s not always easy finding a private place either, especially if we live with other people, or we have young children. And then there’s the phone. . . .
Let’s take a closer look at Jesus’ life. It wasn’t as though he had lots of extra time on his hands. Jesus was an extremely busy man! The more news spread that he could heal the sick and feed the hungry, the less privacy he had. Everywhere he went, there were crowds. People who were afraid to be seen with him would search him out late at night for private conferences. Jesus had to work hard just to be alone. In order to spend time with his Father, he had to get up unusually early and sneak away from the crowds to find a quiet place. If Jesus, the Son of God, needed time with his Father in order to live the victorious Christian life, why would we ever think we could do it alone?


Something I Should Know?

Read: Matthew 14:22–36 | Luke 5:16

He went up on a mountainside by himself to pray. Matthew 14:23

During a concert, singer-songwriter David Wilcox responded to a question from the audience about how he composes songs. He said there are three aspects to his process: a quiet room, an empty page, and the question, “Is there something I should know?” It struck me as a wonderful approach for followers of Jesus as we seek the Lord’s plan for our lives each day.

Throughout Jesus’s public ministry, He took time to be alone in prayer. After feeding 5,000 people with five loaves of bread and two fish, He sent His disciples to cross the Sea of Galilee by boat while He dismissed the crowd (Matt. 14:22). “After [Jesus] had dismissed them, he went up on a mountainside by himself to pray. Later that night, he was there alone” (v. 23).

Lord, speak to me by Your Spirit and Your written Word

If the Lord Jesus saw the need to be alone with His Father, how much more do we need a daily time of solitude to pour out our hearts to God, ponder His Word, and prepare to follow His directions. A quiet room—anywhere we can focus on the Lord without distractions. An empty page—a receptive mind, a blank sheet of paper, a willingness to listen. Is there something I should know? “Lord, speak to me by Your Spirit, Your written Word, and the assurance of Your direction.”

From that quiet hillside, Jesus descended into a violent storm, knowing exactly what His Father wanted Him to do (vv. 24–27).

Taking time to be with God is the best place to find strength.

INSIGHT: Prayer was the essence of Jesus’s relationship with the Father. He often withdrew to a solitary place to pray (Mark 1:35; Luke 5:16; 9:18). Sometimes He spent long hours communicating with His Father (Luke 6:12; John 17) and other times He prayed short, quick prayers (Matt. 14:19; Luke 23:34,46; John 12:27).

By David McCasland 


Becoming Useful

Read: John 5:19-23 | Luke 5:15-16

The Son can do nothing of Himself. —John 5:19

Jesus was fully God, yet He was fully man. As a man, His power, wisdom, and grace flowed not from His divine nature but from His utter dependence on God. “The Son can do nothing of Himself,” He said (John 5:19). How much did Jesus do apart from God? Nothing!

Jesus always depended on His Father. Luke reports that as news of Jesus’ ministry spread, “Great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by Him of their infirmities. So He Himself often withdrew into the wilderness and prayed” (Luke 5:15-16). He knew He needed those quiet times to restore His soul.

What’s done in secret is what matters. It’s during those quiet times that we, like Jesus, are shaped and molded and made into people that God can put to His intended use.

“But,” you say, “I’m in a place where I can’t be useful.” Perhaps you feel that circumstances limit you drastically. Illness, financial problems, a difficult boss or co-worker, or an uncooperative family member seem to conspire against you. Whatever your situation, use it to grow closer to the Savior.

Learn to have utter dependence on the Father, just as Jesus did. Leave it up to God to make you useful in whatever way He sees fit.

O that my life may useful be
As I serve Jesus faithfully;
And may the world see Christ in me—
This is my earnest prayer.  —Hess

The measure of your usefulness is the measure of your faithfulness.

By David Roper 


Solitude and Service - Luke 5:16

Read: Luke 9:1-2,10-17

He welcomed them and spoke to them about the kingdom of God, and healed those who needed healing. Luke 9:11

Comedian Fred Allen said, “A celebrity is a person who works hard all his life to become well-known, then wears dark glasses to avoid being recognized.” Fame often brings loss of privacy along with a relentless frenzy of attention.

When Jesus began His public ministry of teaching and healing, He was catapulted into the public eye and thronged by people seeking help. Crowds followed Him wherever He went. But Jesus knew that having regular time alone with God was essential to maintaining strength and perspective.

Jesus balanced service and solitude by taking time for rest and prayer with His Father.

After Jesus’ twelve disciples returned from their successful mission “to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal the sick,” He took them to a quiet place to rest (Luke 9:2,10). Soon, however, crowds of people found them and Jesus welcomed them. He “spoke to them about the kingdom of God, and healed those who needed healing” (v. 11). Instead of sending them away to find food, the Lord provided an outdoor picnic for 5,000! (Lk 9:12-17).

Jesus was not immune to the pressure of curious and hurting people, but He maintained the balance of public service and private solitude by taking time for rest and for prayer alone with His Father (Luke 5:16).

May we follow our Lord’s example as we serve others in His name.

Dear Father, as Jesus Your Son and our Savior honored You in solitude and service to others, may we follow His example in our lives.

Turning down the volume of life allows you to listen to God.

INSIGHT:The miracle of the feeding of the multitude is recorded in all four gospels (see Matt. 14:13–21; Mark 6:30–44; Luke 9:10–17; John 6:1–15). Each account provides specific details to help complete the story. Matthew tells us that the crowd numbered 5,000 men plus women and children. Mark tells us that the people sat in groups of 50 and 100. Luke informs us that this event is connected to the disciples’ report of their outreach trip. John’s account tells us that the food came from a young boy’s lunch.

By David McCasland 


Jesus' Prayer Patterns

Read: Luke 5:12-16

He Himself often withdrew into the wilderness and prayed. —Luke 5:16

Communication is vital to any relationship: parent and child, husband and wife, employer and employee, coach and athlete. And most important—God and those who love Him.

During His time on earth, Jesus showed us the importance of communication. The Gospels tell us of nearly 20 occasions when He prayed to His heavenly Father. He prayed in different circumstances: at His baptism (Lk. 3:21), during brief rests from ministry (Lk. 6:12), before raising Lazarus (Jn. 11:41). And He prayed for different things: for guidance (Lk. 6:12-13), to express His desire to do His Father’s will (Mt. 26:39), to give thanks for food (Jn. 6:11).

Jesus was a prayer warrior. Here was God Himself in the person of the Son—the One in whom all the power of the universe dwelt. Yet He turned to God the Father in prayer. As hard as that may be to understand, its lesson for us is easy to grasp: If Jesus needed to communicate with God to accomplish His mission, how much more do we need to pray!

Think of what you have to face today. If it is your habit to ask, “What would Jesus do?” you can be sure from His example that He would pray first. Let’s make that our pattern too.

As we attempt to live like Christ
In action, word, and deed,
We'll follow His design for life
And pray for every need. —JDB

Pray first!

By Dave Branon

Luke 5:17  One day He was teaching; and there were some Pharisees and teachers of the law sitting there, who had come from every village of Galilee and Judea and from Jerusalem; and the power of the Lord was present for Him to perform healing.

I like Warren Wiersbe's summary of Luke 5

  • Luke 5:1-11 From Failure to Success
  • Luke 5:12-16 From Sickness to Health
  • Luke 5:17-26 From Guilt to Forgiveness
  • Luke 5:27-39 From Old to New

KJV And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judaea, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present to heal them.

YLT   And it came to pass, on one of the days, that he was teaching, and there were sitting by Pharisees and teachers of the Law, who were come out of every village of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem, and the power of the Lord was -- to heal them. 

NET  Now on one of those days, while he was teaching, there were Pharisees and teachers of the law sitting nearby (who had come from every village of Galilee and Judea and from Jerusalem), and the power of the Lord was with him to heal. 

The event recorded in Luke 5:17–26 is recounted in parallel passages in Matthew and Mark as recorded below...

Matthew 9:1-8 Getting into a boat, Jesus crossed over the sea and came to His own city.  2 And they brought to Him a paralytic lying on a bed. Seeing their faith, Jesus said to the paralytic, “Take courage, son; your sins are forgiven.” 3 And some of the scribes said to themselves, “This fellow blasphemes.” 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, “Why are you thinking evil in your hearts? 5 “Which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Get up, and walk’? 6 “But so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins”–then He said to the paralytic, “Get up, pick up your bed and go home.” 7 And he got up and went home. 8 But when the crowds saw this, they were awestruck, and glorified God, who had given such authority to men.

Mark 2:1-12 When He had come back to Capernaum several days afterward, it was heard that He was at home. 2 And many were gathered together, so that there was no longer room, not even near the door; and He was speaking (imperfect tense - over and over) the word (logos) to them. 3 And they came, bringing to Him a paralytic, carried by four men. 4 Being unable to get to Him because of the crowd, they removed the roof above Him; and when they had dug an opening, they let down the pallet on which the paralytic was lying. 5 And Jesus seeing their faith *said to the paralytic, “Son, your sins are forgiven.” 6 But some of the scribes were sitting there and reasoning in their hearts, 7 “Why does this man speak that way? He is blaspheming; who can forgive sins but God alone?” (GREAT QUESTION - SADLY THEY MISSED THE CORRECT ANSWER THAT JESUS WAS GOD!) 8 Immediately (NOTE THIS TIME PHRASE!) Jesus, aware in His spirit that they were reasoning that way within themselves (JESUS "READ" THEIR MINDS!), said to them, “Why are you reasoning about these things in your hearts? 9 “Which is easier, to say to the paralytic, ‘Your sins are forgiven’; or to say, ‘Get up, and pick up your pallet and walk’? 10 “But so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins”(BY IMPLICATION JESUS IS SHOWING THAT HE IS INDEED GOD)–He said to the paralytic, 11 “I say to you, get up, pick up your pallet and go home.” 12 And he got up and immediately (NOTE THIS TIME PHRASE - JESUS HEALING IS IMMEDIATE!) picked up the pallet and went out in the sight of everyone (INCLUDING THE PHARISEES AND TEACHERS), so that they were all amazed and were glorifying God, saying, “We have never seen anything like this.” 

Hendriksen sums up this section - We have distributed the material contained in Luke 5:17–26 under the following five subheadings: a battle is brewing (between Jesus and his opponents), a challenge is flung (by Jesus, before his opponents), an attack is made (by the opponents), a victory is won (by Jesus), and a triumph is celebrated (by the onlookers). We believe that such a treatment is true to the meaning and purpose of the account, and preserves its unity. (Ibid)

Barclay commenting on Lk 5:16,17 - THERE are only two verses here; but as we read them we must pause, for this indeed is a milestone. The scribes and the Pharisees had arrived on the scene. The opposition which would never be satisfied until it had killed Jesus had emerged into the open.

One day - Literally "And it happened on one day." Most translations omit "and it happened" (kai egeneto), which is a common introductory phrase in Luke's writings frequently introducing a new event. Kai egeneto is found in Lk. 1:23,41,59,65; 2:15,46; 4:36; 5:12,17; 6:49; 7:11; 8:1,24; 9:18,29,33; 11:1; 13:19; 14:1; 17:11,14; 19:15,29; 20:1; 22:44; 24:4,15,30,51; Acts 2:2; 5:5,11; 7:29; 10:13; 21:30). Mark 2:1 tells us the place of this event is Capernaum and some think it was Peter's house but this is not stated definitively.

The NET Note says "The introductory phrase (egeneto, "it happened that"), is common in Luke and Acts, but is redundant in contemporary English and has not been translated."

Was teaching (imperfect tense - over and over) (Mk 2:2 has "He was speaking the word to them" (1321) see didasko. Mark says "speaking the word" clearly the Word of God! This was Jesus' focus - to teach with others seated around. Note the irony! The Master Teacher teaching the religious teachers, the Pharisees and teachers of the law sitting. Can you imagine what they were thinking as those Spirit empowered (cf Lk 4:14, 15-note) gracious words fell from Jesus' lips!

Vincent on he was teaching - The pronoun has a slightly emphatic force: he as distinguished from the Pharisees and teachers of the law.

There were some Pharisees and teachers of the law (KJV = "doctors of the law") sitting there - This is Luke's first mention of the Pharisees, indicating that organized religion was beginning to take note of this person named "Jesus!" These "religious" attendees are not mentioned in the parallel account in Matthew or Mark (see above). Where is there? He had returned by boat (Mt 9:1) to "Capernaum ("His own city" - Mt 9:1) several days afterward (after healing the leper - Mk 1:40-45, Lk 5:12-16), it was heard that He was at home." (Mk 2:1) So Jesus is back at "home base" and presumably the home was that of Peter. His popularity was at a fever pitch, so to speak! 

Who had come from every village  - This refers to these religious leaders. The news about Jesus had spread to such an extent that it was causing concern with the Pharisees and scribes all over Palestine! And all that "viral spread" without Facebook post or a youtube video of His miracles!

Hendriksen says the Pharisees "separated themselves not only from ceremonial impurity, from the heathen, publicans and “sinners,” but even in a sense from the indifferent Jewish multitudes, whom they derisively dubbed “the people who do not know the law” (John 7:49)."

Pharisees (5330)(pharisaios) is transliterated from the Hebrew parash (06567 - to separate) from Aramaic word peras  (06537) ("Peres" in Da 5:28-note), signifying to separate, owing to a different manner of life from that of the general public. After the resettling of the Jewish people in Judea on their return from the Babylonian captivity, there were two religious groups among them. One party contented themselves with following only what was written in the Law of Moses. These were called Zadikim, the righteous. The other group added the constitutions and traditions of the elders, as well as other rigorous observances, to the Law and voluntarily complied with them. They were called Chasidim or the pious. From the Zadikim the sects of the Sadducees and Karaites were derived. From the Chasidim were derived the Pharisees and the Essenes. In I Mac2:42, among the persons who joined Mattathias against Antiochus IV (Epiphanes), about 167 b.c., are named the Asideans (Asidaíoi), who are described as voluntarily devoted to the law. The Asideans are mentioned also in I Mac 7:13; II Mac14:6. In the time of our Lord, the Pharisees were the separatists of their day, as well as the principal sect among the Jews. The Pharisees considered themselves much holier than the common people (Lu 18:11, 12). They wore special garments to distinguish themselves from others. PRINCIPLE TENETS OF PHARISEES: In opposition to those of the Sadducees, and the former group maintained the existence of angels and spirits and the doctrine of the resurrection (Acts 23:8), which the latter party denied (Mt 22:23; Mk 12:18; Lu 20:27). The Pharisees made everything dependent upon God and fate (Josephus, The Jewish Wars, ii.8.14). However, they did not deny the role of the human will in affecting events (Josephus, Antiquities, xviii.1.3). EAL FOR TRADITION: The Pharisees distinguished themselves with their zeal for the traditions of the elders, which they taught was derived from the same fountain as the written Word itself, claiming both to have been delivered to Moses on Mount Sinai (Mt 15:1-6; Mk7:3-5). See also parádosis (3862), tradition, and éntalma (1778), a religious precept versus entole (1785), commandment. (See more detailed notes below from William Barclay)

Robert Stein - The Pharisees were the most influential of the three major Jewish sects (the other two being the Sadducees and the Essenes). We first read of them in the second century B.C. (see Josephus Antiquities 13.10.5–6 [13.288–98]). In contrast to the Sadducees, the Pharisees believed in the resurrection, the existence of angels and demons (Lk 20:27; Acts 23:6–9), predestination as well as free will, and the validity of both the written and the oral law. Politically they were more conservative than the Sadducees, but religiously they were more liberal due to their acceptance of the oral law. (New American Commentary)

ESV Study Bible on pharisees - A relatively small but highly influential group of Jews who emphasized meticulous observance of God’s law (as understood both from the OT laws and from their accumulated extrabiblical traditions) as the means by which one attains righteousness before God and retains his favor. Many Pharisees opposed Jesus (see Mt. 23:1–36, where Jesus condemns their hypocrisy), but some followed him (John 3:1–5; 7:50; 19:38–40; cf. Acts 23:6; Phil. 3:5)....A laymen’s fellowship, popular with the common people and connected to local synagogues, chiefly characterized by adherence to extensive extra-biblical traditions, which they rigorously obeyed as a means of applying the law to daily life.

John MacArthur - The Pharisees originated during the intertestamental period, likely as an offshoot of the Hasidim (the “pious ones,” who opposed the Hellenizing of Jewish culture under the notoriously evil Seleucid king Antiochus Epiphanes). Unlike the Sadducees, who tended to be wealthy priests or Levites, the Pharisees generally came from the middle class. Therefore, although few in number (there were about 6,000 at the time of Herod the Great, according to the first-century Jewish historian Josephus [Ed: Josephus, Ant. 17.2.4]), their theology and tradition had great influence with the common people (who, ironically, the Pharisees often viewed with proud, self-righteous contempt [cf. John 7:49]). Despite being the minority party in the Sanhedrin, their popularity with the people gave them significant influence (cf. Acts 5:34–40). With the disappearance of the Sadducees after the destruction of the temple in A.D. 70 and the Zealots after the Bar Kochba revolt (A.D. 132–35) was crushed, the Pharisees became the dominant force in Judaism. With the completion of the Mishnah (the written compilation of the oral law, rituals, and traditions) in about A.D. 200, and the Talmud (the combination of the Mishnah and the Gemara [three centuries of the rabbis’ commentary on the Mishnah]) in about A.D. 500, the Pharisees’ teaching became virtually synonymous with Judaism. The Pharisees’ theology was in many respects faithful to the teaching of Scripture. They believed in the resurrection (Acts 23:6–8), angels (Acts 23:8), demons, predestination, and human responsibility. They looked for Messiah to come and establish an earthly kingdom, and were devoted to protecting and teaching the law of God. Ironically, it was their zeal for the law that caused the Pharisees to become focused on rituals and externally keeping the law. They abandoned true religion of the heart for mere outward behavior modification and ritual (cf. Mt. 15:3–6), leading Jesus to scathingly denounce their pseudospirituality: “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you tithe mint and dill and cummin, and have neglected the weightier provisions of the law: justice and mercy and faithfulness; but these are the things you should have done without neglecting the others” (Mt. 23:23; cf. 6:1–5; 9:14; 12:2; Luke 11:38–39). Even worse, the wide gap between their teaching and their practice led to gross hypocrisy, which both Jesus (e.g., Mt. 23:2–3) and, surprisingly, the Talmud (which lists seven classes of Pharisees, six of which are hypocritical) denounced. Despite their zeal for God’s law, they were “blind guides of the blind” (Mt. 15:14), who made their proselytes doubly worthy of the hell to which they themselves were headed (Mt. 23:15). The complex set of man-made rules and regulations was a crushing, unbearable burden (Mt. 23:4; Acts 15:10). In any case, keeping the law could never save anyone, “because by the works of the Law no flesh will be justified” (Ro 3:20; cf. 3:28; Gal. 2:16; 3:11, 24; 5:4)—a truth that the zealous Pharisee Saul of Tarsus eventually realized (Phil 3:4–11).(Luke Commentary)

NET Note on Pharisees - Pharisees were members of one of the most important and influential religious and political parties of Judaism in the time of Jesus. There were more Pharisees than Sadducees (according to Josephus, Ant. 17.2.4 there were more than 6,000 Pharisees at this time). Pharisees differed with Sadducees on certain doctrines and patterns of behavior. The Pharisees were strict and zealous adherents to the laws of the OT and to numerous additional traditions such as angels and bodily resurrection.

Bock on Pharisees - The Pharisees were one of four major religious groups in first-century Judaism—Sadducees, Essenes, and Zealots being the others. The Pharisees were a nonpriestly or lay separatist movement whose goal was to keep the nation faithful to Mosaic faith. In order to do this, they had a very developed tradition that gave rulings on how the law applied to a variety of possible situations not addressed directly by Scripture

Pharisaios - 98x in 93v - Pharisaic(1), Pharisee(10), Pharisee's(2), Pharisees(86). Not found in the Septuagint.

Matt. 3:7; 5:20; 9:11,14,34; 12:2,14,24,38; 15:1,12; 16:1,6,11-12; 19:3; 21:45; 22:15,34,41; 23:2,13,15,23,25-27,29; 27:62; Mk. 2:16,18,24; 3:6; 7:1,3,5; 8:11,15; 10:2; 12:13; Lk. 5:17,21,30,33; 6:2,7; 7:30,36-37,39; 11:37-39,42-43,53; 12:1; 13:31; 14:1,3; 15:2; 16:14; 17:20; 18:10-11; 19:39; Jn. 1:24; 3:1; 4:1; 7:32,45,47-48; 8:3,13; 9:13,15-16,40; 11:46-47,57; 12:19,42; 18:3; Acts 5:34; 15:5; 23:6-9; 26:5; Phil. 3:5

The Scribes are frequently mentioned in Luke with the Pharisees (Lk 5:21, 30; 6:7; 11:53; 15:2) or the chief priests (Lk 9:22; 19:47; 20:1, 19; 22:2, 66; 23:10).

Teachers of the Law (3547)(nomodidaskalos from nomos = law + didaskalos = teacher) literally meant a teacher of the Jewish law. The nomodidaskalos is equal to lawyers (nomikós 3544), and scribes (grammateús), the very term Luke uses to describe these men in Lk 5:21 indicating they were interchangeable terms. Used 3 times in Scripture -  Lk. 5:17; Acts 5:34 ("Gamaliel, a teacher of the Law"). Paul's use  of nomodidaskalos in 1 Ti 1:7 describes men who were not concerned about truly learning the law, or knowing God but were corrupting the doctrine of the church by illegitimately using the Law of Moses. In other words they desired the kind of prestige accorded rabbis in Judaism, only they sought this prestige within the church. They were like the Pharisees denounced by Jesus, describing those who desired to be "called Rabbi by men."(Mt 23:7). Bock adds that "They functioned like religious parliamentarians for the sect and were Pharisees themselves. The Pharisees were a strict movement that had little popular appeal, but they held much influence in key places."

MacArthur on nomodidaskalos, teachers of the law. - Also called lawyers (Lk 7:30; 10:25; 11:45, 46, 52; 14:3; Matt. 22:35) and most commonly scribes (sixty-three times in the New Testament), they were professional scholars specializing in the interpretation and application of the law. They were commonly, but not exclusively, Pharisees (though distinguished from them by being mentioned separately; Lk 5:21, 30; 6:7; 11:53; 15:2; Matt. 5:20; 12:38; 15:1; 23:2, 13, 14, 15, 23, 25, 27, 29; Mark 7:1, 5; John 8:3; Mark 2:16 refers to “the scribes of the Pharisees,” and Acts 23:9 to “the scribes of the Pharisaic party”). Such scribes were also honored by being called rabbis (“great ones”), though others who taught the Word of God might also receive that title (cf. John 1:38, 49; 3:2; 6:25, where it is given to Jesus). (Ibid)

Who had come from every village of Galilee and Judea and from Jerusalem - Jesus was in the Galilee (Capernaum) but WORD HAD SPREAD far and wide and they were even coming from Jerusalem to check Him out! 

MacArthur notes that Jesus' "first act in His Judean ministry had been to disrupt the Sadducees’ temple business operations by driving out the money changers and merchants (John 2:14–16). They, along with the Pharisees, had watched in growing alarm (and jealousy; cf. Matt. 27:18) as His ministry of teaching and healing had drawn huge crowds, both in Judea and in Galilee (cf. Lk 5:15). Now they dogged His steps, looking for something for which they could indict Him. The incident that was about to unfold would provide these hostile visitors with an unforgettable, undeniable (cf. John 11:47) experience—and a formidable challenge to their aberrant theology.(Ibid)

JESUS AND THE POWER
TO PERFORM HEALING

In his sermon  the The Messiah's Divine Confirmation, Part 1, John MacArthur reminds of an important truth about Jesus' earthly life that many saints often overlook - "One of the amazing elements of the life of Christ was that when He became incarnate and came into the world and started His ministry, He set aside,the independent use of His divine attributes.  He didn't cease to be God, He didn't stop being what He was, He just set aside any independent use of His own attributes and He yielded Himself to the power of the Holy Spirit." In Part 2 MacArthur goes into greater detail about the incredible working of the Holy Spirit in the life of the God-Man Jesus...

Out of His humanity Jesus could not do divine works and He could not say divine words because that's not possible for flesh and blood, for humanity.  Humanity, by definition, is natural.  And so, Jesus, out of his deity, would not do these things because He had submitted Himself to the Father, because He had set aside the independent use of His divine attributes and out of His humanity He could not do those things (Php 2:6). The question then is: When Jesus did those things and said those things, who was doing it?  It was the Holy Spirit acting on His humanity.  That is a great distinction to make.  It is the Holy Spirit acting on His humanity.  Jesus willingly emptied Himself of the independent use of His divine power to do only what the Father willed and only what the Spirit empowered.

Now that is not to say that Jesus is not God.  He is fully God.  He chose not to use His divine powers.  And He couldn't do what He did, say what He said, from the human side because humanity is flesh and blood.  If He would not use His divine power, if He could not use His human power, then by what did He accomplish these things?  By the power of the Holy Spirit; this is the wonder of the kenosis.  This is the wonder of the condescension.  When Jesus came down He really did set aside His glory.

He really did.  He really did humble Himself.  And He operated with the Holy Spirit as a bridge between His deity and His humanity.  He chose not as a man to draw on His own powers, but rather yielded to the Father's will and allowed the Holy Spirit to empower Him as a man.  It wasn't that He wasn't God, He was. He just willingly chose not to use His deity.  It's a wondrous thing to consider, but the life of Jesus was the life of a man who was fully God but who didn't use His divine power; but His human power, His human ability was energized, empowered, guided, controlled by the Holy Spirit.

This is true of His incarnation.  It was the Holy Spirit who moved on Mary.  I believe this was true of His early childhood when He grew in wisdom and stature and favor with God and man.  I think the Holy Spirit was basically the power of His development.  I think it was the Holy Spirit who was growing Jesus up.  There was no area, I don't think, of the human nature of the divine Son which was not molded and developed and conditioned and guided by the Holy Spirit.  It was the Father who sent the Son into the world.  It was the Spirit who empowered the Son and assisted Him in every step of His development.

Now if that sounds like something I might have invented, I'm happy to quote John Owen, no less a theologian. And that great seventeenth century Puritan theologian wrote this. If you don't get this statement, don't worry about it, but somewhere on a tape somewhere someone will. John Owen said this, "The only singular, immediate act of the person of the Son on His human nature was the assumption of it into subsistence with Himself," end quote.  Did you get it?  What Owen was saying there is the only thing that the divine Son did with His human nature was bring it together with Himself, that's all He did.  And what Owen is trying to say is after that, everything was the Holy Spirit.

Owen goes on, "The Holy Spirit is the immediate, peculiar, efficient cause of all external, divine operations and hence, He is the immediate operator of all divine acts of the Son Himself, even on His own human nature.  Whatever the Son of God wrought in, by, or upon the human nature, He did it by the Holy Spirit."  That's a great statement.  Whatever the Son of God wrought in, by, or upon the human nature, He did it by the Holy Spirit.  So you have the divine nature and He doesn't use it.  You have the human nature here empowered by the Holy Spirit so that everything He does, the Spirit does.  And, of course, the Spirit's in perfect agreement.  I can't explain all the details. Taking you that far is as far as you probably ought to go.  That's as far as theologians go.

But the point is this.  From His birth...from His conception to His resurrection, everything that goes on in His life, everything, His development, His sinlessness, His triumph over temptation, His perfection, His preaching, teaching, healing, casting out demons, dying on a cross, and rising from the dead is all energized by the Holy Spirit.  And I showed you that in Luke 4:1. Full of the Holy Spirit He goes into temptation with Satan and is victorious.  In Luke 4:14 He goes back to Galilee in the power of the Spirit and He starts preaching and teaching.  And further down in the fourth chapter He starts healing and casting out demons.  And it's all in the power of the Holy Spirit......Now Jesus then was conceived by the power of the Spirit.  I believe He was indwelt, as it were, by the power of the Spirit in His mother's womb like John, and certainly He would be as important to John...as John is important to the kingdom and far more.  I believe the childhood of Jesus was superintended by the Holy Spirit and that's why He grew in wisdom and favor with God and man.  It wasn't that... He wasn't God pretending to be a little boy. He was a real little boy whose humanity was being informed by the Spirit of God who was bridging the deity to that humanity.  I believe when Jesus began His ministry to be tempted, He was strengthened through that temptation by the Spirit of God.  When He began to teach, He taught by the power of the Spirit. He was full of the Spirit and taught.  He healed by the power of the Spirit.  He cast out demons by the power of the Spirit.  Everything He did was by the power of the Spirit.  And if you said that it was by anything other than the power of the Spirit, you blasphemed. (Read the entire informative message which helps understand to some degree the mystery of mysteries - how Jesus could be fully God and also be fully Man = The Messiah's Divine Confirmation, Part 2

Vincent - The Rabbinical writers divided Judea proper into three parts—mountain, sea-shore, and valley—Jerusalem being regarded as a separate district. “Only one intimately acquainted with the state of matters at the time, would, with the Rabbis, have distinguished Jerusalem as a district separate from all the rest of Judea, as Luke markedly does on several occasions (Acts 1:8; 10:39)”

The power of the Lord was present for Him to perform healing - Jesus was continually filled with the Spirit, so supernatural power was continually available to Him (cf Acts 10:38). So why make this statement if His power was always available? Note who was sitting there - Pharisees and teachers. The power was there but faith was not necessarily present. As Matthew said (speaking of Jesus' return to His hometown of Nazareth which saw Him perform no miracles or at least a paucity of miracles) "He did not do many miracles there because of their unbelief." (Mt 13:58, cf Lk 4:25-29-note) The reason He did not do many miracles in Nazareth was not a paucity of power but a paucity of faith!

A T Robertson on power...present...to perform healing - What Luke means is that Jesus had the power of the Lord God to heal. He does not mean that this power was intermittent. He simply calls attention to its presence with Jesus on this occasion.

Robert Stein - This comment clearly reveals Luke’s theological emphasis of the Spirit’s coming upon Jesus (cf. 3:21–22; 4:1, 14, 18–21, 36). It prepares the reader for the miracle of healing that is to follow. The

Darrell Bock on power...present...to perform healing - What Jesus is about to do is in conjunction with God’s power working through him (Luke 4:14, 36; 6:19; 8:46; Acts 10:38; Grundmann, TDNT 2:301; Danker 1988: 120; Plummer 1896: 152). It may be one teacher versus several religious authorities, but God is working through the teacher, who is also a healer. Jesus is teaching. The Pharisees are present. Jesus is ready to heal and make great claims in the process. (Ibid)

  • For more on Jesus and the power of the Holy Spirit see the commentary on Luke 4:1-note and Luke 4:14-note

MacArthur on the power...present - Luke’s note that the power of the Lord was present for Jesus to perform healing reminds his readers of a truth that he had mentioned earlier. In His incarnation, when He “emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant” (Phil. 2:7), Jesus set aside the independent use of His divine power. He ministered in submission to the Father, and in the power of the Holy Spirit...A way to understand this empowerment is to consider that the Son “emptied Himself” (Phil. 2:7) of the personal prerogative in the use of His divine attributes and allowed Himself to submit to the will of the Father and the power of the Spirit. In effect, the Spirit mediated between our Lord’s divine and human natures. Beginning with His miraculous conception (Luke 1:35; cf. Matt. 1:18, 20), the Spirit was involved in every aspect of Christ’s life (cf. Luke 4:1, 14; 10:21; Matt. 4:1; 12:28; Acts 10:38; Heb. 9:14).  (Luke Commentary)

Power (1411) see dunamis - inherent power to accomplish a task and in NT often supernatural power as is clearly the case in this passage because it is specified as the power of the Lord (cf Mt 22:29, Mk 12:24 = "power of God," Lk 4:14 = "power of the Spirit" = "power from on high." in Lk 24:49). A number of the uses of dunamis in the Gospels are translated as miracles - Mt 11:20, 21, 23, 13:54, 13:58, 14:2, Mk 6:2, 5, 14, 9:39, Lk 10:13. In the previous chapter people were saying "with authority and power He commands the unclean spirits, and they come out." (Lk 4:36-note). It is surprising that dunamis is not found in the Gospel of John!

Perform healing (cure) (2390)(iaomai) refers literally to deliverance from physical diseases and afflictions restoring to bodily health. Figuratively, iaomai was used to describe deliverance from sin and restoration to spiritual good health (see below). Iaomai refers primarily to physical healing in the NT (although clearly there is overlap because some of these instances involved demonic oppression - Lk 9:42), and less commonly to spiritual healing from the consequences of sin. When used in this latter sense iaomai has much the same meaning as sozo, to save, make whole, restore to spiritual health. Here are the uses of iaomai used with a spiritual meaning = Mt 13:15, John 12:40, Acts 28:27 - preceding quotes from Isa 6:10, 1Pe 2:24 = quote from Isa 53:5. Most of the NT uses in the Gospels refer to physical healing by Jesus and Luke the physician made frequent use of iaomai (15/26x = Lk. 5:17; 6:18-19; 7:7; 8:47; 9:2,11,42; 14:4; 17:15; 22:51 Acts 9:34; 10:38; 28:8,27). The related word iatros (Mt 9:12 Mk 2:17 5:26 Lk 4:23, 5:31, 8:43, Col 4:14) is derived from iaomai and is actually the word used for "medical doctor" in modern Greece (cf English "iatrogenic" illness or malady caused by or secondary to medical treatment)! In ancient Greece this word group was extended from it's medical use to convey a sense of restoration or to making good. The word iatros is also ascribed to several Grecian deities (Here is an interesting background article = Healing deities, healing cults).

Spurgeon - These were the least hopeful patients that the great Physician ever had; for to heal these doctors of divinity, and to bring these proud learned Pharisees down to accept the gospel, needed an omnipotent display of divine power. Penitent sinners are readily brought to Christ; but, often, the self-righteous, who think they are rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing, are not to be persuaded to accept the fine gold which Christ presents to all who ask him for it. The Lord grant that, if any such people be here, the power of the Lord may be here to heal them!  

Spurgeon on the power of the Lord was present for Him to perform healing - Not the Pharisees and doctors of the law; they do not often get healed by Christ, but “the power of the Lord was present to heal the multitude.” The only people for whom there seems to be no power to heal are these Pharisees and doctors, as will appear by the following narrative.

Spurgeon on the Lk 5:17KJV translation to heal them - The word “them” scarcely gives the right sense of the original; it should be, “the power of the Lord was present to heal.” Jesus did not heal the Pharisees and doctors of the law, but he healed many of the congregation. Now, how do you account for this power present to heal? Why, by that wilderness prayer: “He withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed,” (Lk 5:16) and afterward, in a very high and remarkable manner, “the power of the Lord was present to heal.” And when the power to heal was present, the patient to be healed was very soon present, too. (Ed: While I dare not disagree with Spurgeon, I do think the power was always available to Jesus because of His continual filling with the Holy Spirit, the Source of power - cf Acts 10:38, Acts 1:8, et al). 

Regarding the them in Lk 5:17KJV most modern manuscripts have the pronoun (autos - last word in this Greek sentence) as masculine singular which would refer to Jesus (translated "for Him to heal") whereas the Greek manuscript used for the KJV has the pronoun autos as masculine plural which would refer to the pharisees and teachers. 


Barclay explains why Lk 5:17 is so critical in the ministry of Jesus - If we are to understand what happened to Jesus we must understand something about the Law, and the relationship of the scribes and the Pharisees to it. When the Jews returned from Babylon about 440 b.c. they knew well that, humanly speaking, their hopes of national greatness were gone. They therefore deliberately decided that they would find their greatness in being a people of the law. They would bend all their energies to knowing and keeping God’s law.
The basis of the law was the Ten Commandments. These commandments are principles for life. They are not rules and regulations; they do not legislate for each event and for every circumstance. For a certain section of the Jews that was not enough. They desired not great principles but a rule to cover every conceivable situation. From the Ten Commandments they proceeded to develop and elaborate these rules.
Let us take an example. The commandment says, “Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy”; and then goes on to lay it down that on the Sabbath no work must be done (Exodus 20:8–11). But the Jews asked, “What is work?” and went on to define it under thirty-nine different heads which they called “Fathers of Work.” Even that was not enough. Each of these heads was greatly sub-divided. Thousands of rules and regulations began to emerge. These were called the Oral Law, and they began to be set even above the Ten Commandments.
Again, let us take an actual example. One of the works forbidden on the Sabbath was carrying a burden. Jeremiah 17:21–24 says, “Take heed for the sake of your lives, and do not bear a burden on the Sabbath day.” But, the legalists insisted, a burden must be defined. So definition was given. A burden is “food equal in weight to a dried fig, enough wine for mixing in a goblet, milk enough for one swallow, oil enough to anoint a small member, water enough to moisten an eye-salve, paper enough to write a custom-house notice upon, ink enough to write two letters, reed enough to make a pen” … and so on endlessly. So for a tailor to leave a pin or needle in his robe on the Sabbath was to break the law and to sin; to pick up a stone big enough to fling at a bird on the Sabbath was to sin. Goodness became identified with these endless rules and regulations.
Let us take another example. To heal on the Sabbath was to work. It was laid down that only if life was in actual danger could healing be done; and then steps could be taken only to keep the sufferer from getting worse, not to improve his condition. A plain bandage could be put on a wound, but not any ointment; plain wadding could be put into a sore ear, but not medicated. It is easy to see that there was no limit to this.
The scribes were the experts in the law who knew all these rules and regulations, and who deduced them from the law. The name Pharisee means “The Separated One”; and the Pharisees were those who had separated themselves from ordinary people and ordinary life in order to keep these rules and regulations. Note two things. First, for the scribes and Pharisees these rules were a matter of life and death; to break one of them was deadly sin. Second, only people desperately in earnest would ever have tried to keep them, for they must have made life supremely uncomfortable. It was only the best people who would even make the attempt.
Jesus had no use for rules and regulations like that. For him, the cry of human need superseded all such things. But to the scribes and Pharisees he was a law-breaker, a bad man who broke the law and taught others to do the same. That is why they hated him and in the end killed him. The tragedy of the life of Jesus was that those who were most in earnest about their religion drove him to the Cross. It was the irony of things that the best people of the day ultimately crucified him.
From this time on there was to be no rest for him. Always he was to be under the scrutiny of hostile and critical eyes. The opposition had crystallized and there was but one end.
Jesus knew this and before he met the opposition he withdrew to pray. The love in the eyes of God compensated him for the hate in the eyes of men. The approval of God nerved him to meet the criticism of men. He drew strength for the battle of life from the peace of God—and it is enough for the disciple that he should be as his Lord.

Here is another description of the Pharisees by Barclay - In many ways the Pharisees were the best people in the whole country. There were never more than 6,000 of them; they were what was known as a chaburah, or brotherhood. They entered into this brotherhood by taking a pledge in front of three witnesses that they would spend all their lives observing every detail of the scribal law. What exactly did that mean? To the Jew the Law was the most sacred thing in all the world. The Law was the first five books of the Old Testament. They believed it to be the perfect word of God. To add one word to it or to take one word away from it was a deadly sin. Now if the Law is the perfect and complete word of God, that must mean that it contained everything a man need know for the living of a good life, if not explicitly, then implicitly. If it was not there is so many words, it must be possible to deduce it. The Law as it stood consisted of great, wide, noble principles which a man had to work out for himself. But for the later Jews that was not enough. They said: “The Law is complete; it contains everything necessary for the living of a good life; therefore in the Law there must be a regulation to govern every possible incident in every possible moment for every possible man.” So they set out to extract from the great principles of the law an infinite number of rules and regulations to govern every conceivable situation in life. In other words they changed the law of the great principles into the legalism of by-laws and regulations. The best example of what they did is to be seen in the Sabbath law. In the Bible itself we are simply told that we must remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy and that on that day no work must be done, either by a man or by his servants or his animals. Not content with that, the later Jews spent hour after hour and generation after generation defining what work is and listing the things that may and may not be done on the Sabbath day. The Mishnah is the codified scribal law. The scribes spent their lives working out these rules and regulations. In the Mishnah the section on the Sabbath extends to no fewer than twenty-four chapters. The Talmud is the explanatory commentary on the Mishnah, and in the Jerusalem Talmud the section explaining the Sabbath law runs to sixty-four and a half columns; and in the Babylonian Talmud it runs to one hundred and fifty-six double folio pages. And we are told about a rabbi who spent two and a half years in studying one of the twenty-four chapters of the MishnahThe kind of thing they did was this. To tie a knot on the Sabbath was to work; but a knot had to be defined. “The following are the knots the making of which renders a man guilty; the knot of camel drivers and that of sailors; and as one is guilty by reason of tying them, so also of untying them.” On the other hand knots which could be tied or untied with one hand were quite legal. Further, “a woman may tie up a slit in her shift and the strings of her cap and those of her girdle, the straps of shoes or sandals, of skins of wine and oil.” Now see what happened. Suppose a man wished to let down a bucket into a well to draw water on the Sabbath day. He could not tie a rope to it, for a knot on a rope was illegal on the Sabbath; but he could tie it to a woman’s girdle and let it down, for a knot in a girdle was quite legal. That was the kind of thing which to the scribes and Pharisees was a matter of life and death; that was religion; that to them was pleasing and serving God. Take the case of journeying on the Sabbath. Ex 16:29 says: “Remain every man of you in his place; let no man go out of his place on the seventh day.” A Sabbath day’s journey was therefore limited to two thousand cubits, that is, one thousand yards. But, if a rope was tied across the end of a street, the whole street became one house and a man could go a thousand yards beyond the end of the street. Or, if a man deposited enough food for one meal on Friday evening at any given place, that place technically became his house and he could go a thousand yards beyond it on the Sabbath day. The rules and regulations and the evasions piled up by the hundred and the thousand. Take the case of carrying a burden. Jeremiah 17:21–24 said: “Take heed for the sake of your lives and do not bear a burden on the Sabbath day.” So a burden had to be defined. It was defined as “food equal in weight to a dried fig, enough wine for mixing in a goblet, milk enough for one swallow, honey enough to put upon a wound, oil enough to anoint a small member, water enough to moisten an eye-salve,” and so on and on. It had then to be settled whether or not on the Sabbath a woman could wear a brooch, a man could wear a wooden leg or dentures; or would it be carrying a burden to do so? Could a chair or even a child be lifted? And so on and on the discussions and the regulations went.
    
It was the scribes who worked out these regulations; it was the Pharisees who dedicated their lives to keeping them. Obviously, however misguided a man might be, he must be desperately in earnest if he proposed to undertake obedience to every one of the thousands of rules. That is precisely what the Pharisees did. The name Pharisee means the Separated One; and the Pharisees were those who had separated themselves from all ordinary life in order to keep every detail of the law of the scribes. (Daily Study Bible)


Beth Moore on power...present...to perform healing - Did Christ sometimes lack the power to heal? I hope this causes you to really think. A good student is not afraid to explore challenging passages. This statement causes us to wonder if times existed when Christ did not have the power to heal the sick. Dissecting the original language provides a key to understanding this statement. The word for “power” in this statement is dunamis, meaning “power, especially achieving power.” Another Greek word often translated “power,” “strength,” or “might” in Scripture is ischus. This word will help us understand what dunamis is and is not. Ischus expresses the fact that God possesses divine power. Dunamis expresses God’s earthward application of His divine power. Dunamis is divine ischus applied to achieve certain earthly results. I hope you catch that Christ was ready and willing to apply His ischus to specifically achieve (dunamis) healing that day. Christ healed many times, but the implication is that healing was part of a far more specific agenda in certain instances. We can break it down this way: Christ is always able. He is often willing. Sometimes He is more than willing—He is utterly resolved. Our fresh insight makes the scene even more provocative. Do you remember the identified audience? The King James Version offers an interesting twist that changes the climate of the room. “There were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by . . . and the power of the Lord was present to heal them” (Lk 5:17, emphasis mine) (Ed: But see technical note above on "them" added by the KJV but not the NAS, ESV, etc.). The power of the Lord was present to heal the Pharisees and teachers and anyone else who would fall under the power of His Word in that place! Christ hadn’t just come to heal those who were physically sick. He came to heal those who were sick with sin! We can be sure because of the nature of the conflict that ensued.

Luke 5:18  And some men were carrying on a bed a man who was paralyzed; and they were trying to bring him in and to set him down in front of Him.

ESV  And behold, some men were bringing on a bed a man who was paralyzed, and they were seeking to bring him in and lay him before Jesus, 

And some - The NAS leaves out the words "and behold" (ESV is correct) which is (idou - see note above) meaning see, perceive, look at. This was a sight worth seeing!

And some men were carrying on a bed a man who was paralyzed - Mark 2:3 tells us there were four men. They were motivated not by his spiritual need, but his physcial need. 

John MacArthur makes a good point - Unlike lepers, the paralyzed were not ostracized from society. They were stigmatized by their condition, however, since many would see all such disabilities as God’s punishment for their sin (cf. John 9:2).

Robertson on paralyzed - Periphrastic past perfect passive where Mark 2:3 and Mt. 9:2 have paralutikon (our paralytic). Luke’s phrase is the technical medical term (Hippocrates, Galen, etc.) rather than Mark’s vernacular word

They were trying to bring him in and to set him down in front of Him - They were trying (zeteo in imperfect tense) over and over, this way and that, but without success because it was too crowded as explained in Lk 5:19. If we apply this story, the point is that we should do all we can to help our "spiritually sick" friends come to Jesus to receive His forgiveness!

Spurgeon - THERE ARE CASES WHICH WILL NEED THE AID OF A LITTLE BAND OF WORKERS BEFORE THEY WILL BE FULLY SAVED. Yonder is a householder as yet unsaved: his wife has prayed for him long; her prayers are yet unanswered. Good wife, God has blessed thee with a son, who with thee rejoices in the fear of God. Hast thou not two Christian daughters also? O ye four, take each a corner of this sick man's couch, and bring your husband, bring your father, to the Saviour. A husband and a wife are here, both happily brought to Christ; you are praying for your children; never cease from that supplication: pray on. Perhaps one of your beloved family is unusually stubborn. Extra help is needed. Well, to you the Sabbath-school teacher will make a third; he will take one corner of the bed; and happy shall I be if I may join the blessed quaternion, and make the fourth. Perhaps, when home discipline, the school's teaching, and the minister's preaching shall go together, the Lord will look down in love and save your child. We now pass on to the second observation, that SOME CASES THUS TAKEN UP WILL NEED MUCH THOUGHT BEFORE THE DESIGN IS ACCOMPLISHED. They must get the sick man in somehow. To let him down through the roof was a device most strange and striking, but it only gives point to the remark which we have now to make here. If by any means we may save some, is our policy. Skin for skin, yea, all that we have is nothing comparable to a man's soul. When four true hearts are set upon the spiritual good of a sinner, their holy hunger will break through stone walls or house roofs. (Carried by Four)

Luke 5:19  But not finding any way to bring him in because of the crowd, they went up on the roof and let him down through the tiles with his stretcher, into the middle of the crowd, in front of Jesus.

NET But since they found no way to carry him in because of the crowd, they went up on the roof and let him down on the stretcher through the roof tiles right in front of Jesus.

WHERE THERE IS A WILL
THERE IS A WAY!

But not finding any way to bring him in because of the crowd - Mk 2:2 adds the detail there thee was "no longer room, not even near the door." The closed door to the house would lead these 4 determined men to open the roof! These men were determined!

NET Note - A house in 1st century Palestine would have had a flat roof with stairs or a ladder going up. This access was often from the outside of the house.

This appears to have been a wealthy person’s home (PERHAPS PETER'S BUT WE CANNOT BE CERTAIN), built in the Greco-Roman style, with roof tiles which, when removed, gave access to lower the man between the roof beams. The extreme measures they took to lay this man before Jesus indicates that the crowds following Him were very large. With the press of people around Jesus, it would have been impossible for men carrying a paralytic to get close enough to Him, even if they waited until He left the house.

Mark 2:4 adds that "they removed the roof above Him; and when they had dug an opening, they let down the pallet on which the paralytic was lying."

Marvin Vincent's comments on Mark 2:4 - Lit., scooped it out. Very graphic and true to fact. A modern roof would be untiled or unshingled; but an oriental roof would have to be dug to make such an opening as was required. A composition of mortar, tar, ashes, and sand is spread upon the roofs, and rolled hard, and grass grows in the crevices. On the houses of the poor in the country the grass grows more freely, and goats may be seen on the roofs cropping it. In some cases, as in this, stone slabs are laid across the joists. See Luke 5:19, where it is said they let him down through the tiles; so that they would be obliged, not only to dig through the grass and earth, but also to pry up the tiles. Compare Ps. 129:6.

The bed (krabatton - different word from Luke's "stretcher" - klinidion = a small couch). One of Mark’s Latin words, grabatus, and condemned by the grammarians as inelegant. A rude pallet, merely a thickly padded quilt or mat, held at the corners, and requiring no cords to let it down. They could easily reach the roof by the steps on the outside, as the roof is low (Ed: some say only 6 feet); or they could have gone into an adjoining house and passed along the roofs. Some suppose that the crowd was assembled in an upper chamber, which sometimes extended over the whole area of the house. It is not possible accurately to reproduce the details of the scene. Dr. Thomson says that Jesus probably stood in the lewan or reception-room, a hall which is entered from the court or street by an open arch; or he may have taken his stand in the covered court in front of the house itself, which usually has open arches on three sides, and the crowd was around and in front of him.

They went up on the roof and let him down through the tiles with his stretcher, into the middle of the crowd, in front of Jesus - The house must have had an outside stairway to allow them to get the man on the roof. Imagine the scene. Jesus teaching and all of a sudden the rafters start shaking. Some probably thought it was another miracle, and in fact it was preparation for one. This miracle would be greater than the physical healing because it would result in soul healing, the greatest need of the paralyzed man and all other men spiritually paralyzed by THE FALL of Adam! 

Hendriksen - four “friends in need” who were proving to be “friends indeed.”

NET Note on tiles (Greek = keramos - used only here in NT) -  There is a translational problem at this point in the text. The term Luke uses is keramos. It can in certain contexts mean "clay," but usually this is in reference to pottery (see BDAG 540 s.v. 1). The most natural definition in this instance is "roof tile" (used in the translation above). However, tiles were generally not found in Galilee. Recent archaeological research has suggested that this house, which would have probably been typical for the area, could not have supported "a second story, nor could the original roof have been masonry; no doubt it was made from beams and branches of trees covered with a mixture of earth and straw" (J. F. Strange and H. Shanks, "Has the House Where Jesus Stayed in Capernaum Been Found?" BAR 8, no. 6 [Nov/Dec 1982]: 34). Luke may simply have spoken of building materials that would be familiar to his readers.

Whether the roof was tile or clay mixed with straw is of little note for the important point is that these four resourceful men found a way. Furthermore, they must have had complete faith that Jesus could heal the paralytic or they would have given up. They must have also really had compassion on this poor man, a quality God loves to see (Mt 9:13, 12:7 quoting Hos 6:6, cf Micah 6:8). This is surely an example (albeit somewhat of a literal rendering) of "bear one another's burdens and thereby fulfill the law of Christ" (Gal 6:2).

Barclay on a typical house in that day - The Palestinian house was flat-roofed. The roof had only the slightest tilt, sufficient to make the rain water run off. It was composed of beams laid from wall to wall and quite a short distance apart. The space between the beams was filled with close packed twigs, compacted together with mortar and then marled over. It was the easiest thing in the world to take out the packing between two beams. In fact coffins were very often taken in and out of a house via the roof.

Spurgeon - And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus. There does appear to have been, according to Mark, some breaking up of the material that formed the roof of the house where Christ was. It was not altogether such an easy matter as some have imagined to let this poor palsied man down into the presence of Jesus; and if some of the dust from the roof fell down upon the Pharisees and doctors of the law who were sitting by, it would only be what they were accustomed to throw into other people’s eyes.

Into the middle of the crowd, in front of Jesus - O for us to be such compassionate and diligent friends that we would spare no effort to bring our sin paralyzed friends right in front of Jesus! How? There are many ways to set them in front of Jesus -- Offer to study the Gospel of John with them, etc. 

Luke 5:20  Seeing their faith, He said, "Friend, your sins are forgiven you."

NLT  One day while Jesus was teaching, some Pharisees and teachers of religious law were sitting nearby. (It seemed that these men showed up from every village in all Galilee and Judea, as well as from Jerusalem.) And the Lord's healing power was strongly with Jesus.

A STRATEGIC TURNING POINT:
JESUS FORGIVES SINS

An OT example of God seeing faith...

He said, “Do not stretch out your hand against the lad, and do nothing to him; for now I know that you fear God, since you have not withheld your son, your only son, from Me.” (Genesis 22:12)

A NT example of God's ability to see faith, sadly in this case defective (non-saving) faith

But Jesus, on His part, was not entrusting Himself to them, for He knew all men ("But Jesus didn't trust them, because he knew human nature." NLT), and because He did not need anyone to testify concerning man, for He Himself knew what was in man. (John 2:24-25)

Parallel passages on the forgiven paralytic

Mark 2:5 has "And Jesus seeing their faith said to the paralytic, "My son (teknon = instead of Luke's "Friend"), your sins are forgiven."

Mt 9:2 has "And behold, they were bringing to Him a paralytic, lying on a bed; and Jesus seeing their faith said to the paralytic, "Take courage, My son, your sins are forgiven."

Seeing their faith - Who is "their?" This seems to be all 5 men (Mark 2:3 says four men carried the paralyzed man). Not only does Jesus see their faith, but He sees the greater need!

Robertson on their faith - The faith of the four men and of the man himself. There is no reason for excluding his faith. They all had confidence in the power and willingness of Jesus to heal this desperate case.

Hendriksen - though the five did not talk, they trusted! And that was what really mattered. The confidence of the five touched the very heart of Jesus, who now, in accents tender yet firm, said to the paralytic, “Man, your sins are forgiven you.” It was definitely the faith of the five that caused these words to flow from the Savior’s lips. For corroborating passages, showing how very important Jesus regarded faith to be, see Luke 7:9, 10; 8:48, 50; 17:19; 18:42; and see also Heb. 11:32 f.

Barclay on seeing their faith - When Jesus saw their faith—the eager faith of those who stopped at nothing to bring their friend to Jesus won his cure. It still happens. (i) There are those who are saved by the faith of their parents (ED: He means because the children were led to Jesus by their parents' faith). Carlyle used to say that still across the years there came his mother’s voice to him, “Trust in God and do the right.” When Augustine was living a reckless and immoral life his devout mother came to ask the help of a Christian bishop. “It is impossible,” he said, “that the child of such prayers and tears should perish.” Many of us would gladly witness that we owe all that we are and ever will be to the faith of godly parents. (ii) There are those who are daily saved by the faith of those who love them. When H. G. Wells was newly married and success was bringing new temptations to him, he said, “It was as well for me that behind the folding doors at 12 Mornington Road there slept one so sweet and clean that it was unthinkable that I should appear before her squalid or drunken or base.” Many of us would do the shameful thing but for the fact that we could not meet the pain and sorrow in someone’s eyes. In the very structure of life and love-blessed be God—there are precious influences which save men’s souls.

Faith (4102)(pistis) as it relates to God, is the conviction that God exists and is the Creator and Ruler of all things well as the Provider and Bestower of eternal salvation through Christ. As faith relates to Christ in this specific context it represents a strong conviction that Jesus could meet the needs of the paralytic, for similar healings had already occurred.

This is the first mention of pistis in Luke's Gospel but it is used frequently thereafter and in Acts - 

Lk. 5:20; 7:9,50; 8:25,48; 17:5-6,19; 18:8,42; 22:32; Acts 3:16; 6:5,7; 11:24; 13:8; 14:9,22,27; 15:9; 16:5; 17:31; 20:21; 24:24; 26:18.

The verb form pisteuo is used by Luke in - Lk. 1:20,45; 8:12-13,50; 16:11; 20:5; 22:66; 24:25; Acts 2:44; 4:4,32; 5:14; 8:12-13; 9:26,42; 10:43; 11:17,21; 13:12,39,41,48; 14:1,23; 15:5,7,11; 16:31,34; 17:12,34; 18:8,27; 19:2,4,18; 21:20,25; 22:19; 24:14; 26:27; 27:25. 

Robert Stein - The faith of the paralytic and the men was manifested by their “works,” i.e., their removal of the tiles to lower the paralytic. A favorite expression of Luke was “your faith has ‘saved’ you” (cf. Lk 7:50; 8:48; 17:19; 18:42). For the tie between faith and miracles, cf. Lk 7:9, 50; 8:25, 40, 50; 17:5, 6, 19; 18:42.

Morris - It was not the faith of the palsied man, but the faith of His friends that prompted Jesus to heal the man. However, the man must have exercised repentance and faith as well, for Jesus to forgive his sins. Significantly, he was immediately "glorifying God" after his cure (Luke 5:25; see notes on Matthew 9:6).

Friend, your sins are forgiven you - The man had need for physical healing but Jesus saw his greater need for spiritual healing, the need of all men physically fit or lame! Jesus' statement was considered blasphemy, since it was clearly understood to be a claim of being equal with God. The application of this story for us today is clear - To help our friends find forgiveness, we must bring them to Jesus who has authority to forgive sins.

Jesus' statement could signify that this man's paralysis was a result of sin, but one cannot be dogmatic. Sin induced disease was a common thought among the Jews but John 9:1–3  shows in that case Jesus rejected this line of reasoning regarding every illness.

John 9:1-3 As He passed by, He saw a man blind from birth. And His disciples asked Him, “Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he would be born blind?” Jesus answered, “It was neither that this man sinned, nor his parents; but it was so that the works of God might be displayed in him.

Ryrie adds in his note on Php 2:30 - Epaphroditus was dangerously ill from overwork. Sickness may also be due to specific sin (1 Cor 11:30) or to prevent sin (2 Cor 12:7) or to test (Job. 2:7) or to display the glory of God (John 9:2), and because of demons (Acts 5:16). Of course, sickness, for whatever reason, ultimately is related to our fallen humanity.

To be sure all sickness and paralysis (whether spiritual or physical) is ultimately the result of Adam's fall and the entrance of the corrupting influence of sin into the world (Ge 2:17).

Criswell writes that "Jesus demonstrates His concern for the well-being of the whole man, but it should be recognized that receiving forgiveness of sins (spiritual healing) is the more essential and primary miracle, while physical healing is secondary."

Sins (266)(hamartia) literally conveys the idea of missing the mark as when hunting with a bow and arrow (in Homer some hundred times of a warrior hurling his spear but missing his foe). Later hamartia came to mean missing or falling short of any goal, standard, or purpose. Hamartia in the Bible signifies a departure from God's holy, perfect standard of what is right in word or deed (righteous). It pictures the idea of missing His appointed goal (His will) which results in a deviation from what is pleasing to Him. In short, sin is conceived as a missing the true end and scope of our lives, which is the Triune God Himself. As Martin Luther put it "Sin is essentially a departure from God."

Hamartia in Luke and Acts - Lk 1:77; 3:3; 5:20-21,23-24; 7:47-49; 11:4; 24:47; Acts 2:38; 3:19; 5:31; 7:60; 10:43; 13:38; 22:16; 26:18

Your sins are forgiven - Once and for all time - see Ps 103:12; Isa 1:18; 55:6, 7; Jer 31:34; Mic 7:19; Jn 1:29. In the OT Nathan the prophet said to David "The LORD also has taken away your sin; you shall not die." (2 Sa 12:13). In contrast to Nathan who said Jehovah forgave his sins, Jesus personally forgives their sins! He is clearly saying indirectly that He in fact is Jehovah and that He was exerting divine authority!

While the paralyzed man did not understand Jesus was guide, nevertheless he was forgiven, in a way similar to all saints who lived before the Cross. As MacArthur says "people were forgiven in the Old Testament by acknowledging that they were sinners, deserving of God’s judgment and unable to save themselves, confessing and repenting of their sin, and throwing themselves on God’s mercy." We see this pattern of forgiveness in Luke 18:10-14

“Two men went up into the temple to pray, one a Pharisee and the other a tax collector. “The Pharisee stood and was praying this to himself: ‘God, I thank You that I am not like other people: swindlers, unjust, adulterers, or even like this tax collector. ‘I fast twice a week; I pay tithes of all that I get.’ (WORKS) “But the tax collector, standing some distance away, was even unwilling to lift up his eyes to heaven, but was beating his breast, saying, ‘God, be merciful to me, the sinner!’ (FAITH MANIFESTED IN HIS DECLARATION) “I tell you, this man went to his house justified (DECLARED RIGHTEOUS = "SAVED") rather than the other; for everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, but he who humbles himself will be exalted.”  

As MacArthur says "After the cross and resurrection, there is no salvation apart from believing in the only object of saving faith—the Lord Jesus Christ (John 14:6; Acts 4:12; 17:30–31; 1 Tim. 2:5, cf Ro 10:9, 10-note)."

Are forgiven (863)(aphiemi from apo = prefix implies separation + hiemi = put in motion, send; See noun aphesis) conveys the basic idea of an action which causes separation and means to send from one's self, to forsake, to hurl away, to put away, to put off. Aphiemi conveys the basic idea of an action which causes separation bringing about total detachment from a previous condition. In secular Greek aphiemi initially conveyed the sense of to throw and in one secular writing we read "let the pot drop" (aphiemi). From this early literal use the word came to mean leave or let go.

Here the Son of Man, God incarnate, sends away the sins of the paralytic healing him spiritually. And don't miss the fact that the verb forgiven is in the perfect tense which indicates the abiding state of the forgiveness, in essence the permanence of divine forgiveness! Once Jesus forgives a person of their sins, He does not take that declaration back and "un-forgive" a forgiven person. Once forgiven by Jesus, forever forgiven! The passive voice indicates the power to forgive the sins of the paralytic came from without, ultimately from God (the so-called "divine passive"). As an aside forgiven in the perfect tense supports the truth of eternal security (see discussion of Eternal security), the assurance of your salvation. Once you are truly saved, you cannot lose salvation (a truth seen even with the verb tense in Lk 5:20!)

Luke uses aphiemi 28x in the Gospel and 3x in Acts - Lk. 4:39; 5:11,20-21,23-24; 6:42; 7:47-49; 8:51; 9:60; 10:30; 11:4; 12:10,39; 13:8,35; 17:3-4,34-35; 18:16,28-29; 19:44; 21:6; 23:34; Acts 5:38; 8:22; 14:17. 

Bock - The theme of forgiveness of sin or of accepting the spiritually needy is frequent in Luke and the emphasis is on who provides it, namely Jesus or God (5:29–32; 7:34, 36–50; 15:3–7, 11–32; 18:10–14; 19:8–10; 23:40–43). (Ibid)

MacArthur on forgiveness Forgiveness is both mankind’s greatest need, and God’s most important gift—and the only means for blessing in this life and eternal life in heaven. Jesus Christ came into the world to “save His people from their sins” (Matt. 1:21; cf. 26:28), and “through His name everyone who believes in Him receives forgiveness of sins” (Acts 10:43; cf. 5:31; 26:18; Eph. 1:7; 4:32; Col. 1:14; 2:13–14; 3:13; 1 John 1:9; 2:12; Rev. 1:5). Forgiveness is the distinctive message of the Christian proclamation (Luke 24:47; Acts 2:38; 13:38). But forgiveness has always been the offer of redemption, so it is also the message of the Old Testament. After Adam and Eve sinned, “the Lord God made garments of skin for Adam and his wife, and clothed them” (Gen. 3:21). Killing animals to provide those garments pictured the ultimate sacrifice of Messiah, whose death would cover the shame and guilt of sin. The Lord described Himself to Moses as “the Lord, the Lord God, compassionate and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in lovingkindness and truth; who keeps lovingkindness for thousands, who forgives iniquity, transgression and sin” (Ex. 34:6–7; cf. Num. 14:18). Nehemiah 9:17 calls Him a “God of forgiveness.” In Psalm 65:3 David wrote, “Iniquities prevail against me; as for our transgressions, You forgive them,” while in 86:5, he declared, “For You, Lord, are good, and ready to forgive, and abundant in lovingkindness to all who call upon You.” In Psalm 103:12, David depicted the extensiveness of God’s forgiveness when he noted that “as far as the east is from the west, so far has He removed our transgressions from us.” In 130:3–4, the psalmist expressed his confidence in God’s forgiveness: “If You, Lord, should mark iniquities, O Lord, who could stand? But there is forgiveness with You, that You may be feared.” Speaking of the promised forgiveness in the New covenant, God declared, “I will forgive their iniquity, and their sin I will remember no more” (Jer. 31:34). Micah joyously exclaimed, “Who is a God like You, who pardons iniquity and passes over the rebellious act of the remnant of His possession?” (Mic. 7:18; cf. Isa. 55:7). The Old Testament likens God’s forgiveness to His casting sins behind His back (Isa. 38:17), wiping them out (Isa. 43:25; cf. 1:18; 44:22), trampling them under His feet (Mic. 7:19), and burying them in the depths of the sea (Mic. 7:19). (Luke Commentary)

Spurgeon - Christ has eyes with which he can see faith. You and I cannot see it; but he can: “When he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins be forgiven thee.” This was going to the very root of his disease. Jesus knew what the man really ailed; he was palsied in spirit as well as in body, and Christ removed the root of his disease by forgiving his sin.

Spurgeon - Laying the axe at the root; not healing the paralysis at first, but forgiving the sin which depressed the man’s spirit, and so was, in a measure, the cause of the paralysis. By removing the sin, he raised the man’s spirits, and with his renewed spirits, there same back strength. Note that it was when he saw their faith that he said unto the man, “Thy sins are forgiven thee.”

Spurgeon - Now we must pass on to an important truth. We may safely gather from the narrative THAT THE ROOT OF SPIRITUAL PARALYSIS GENERALLY LIES IN UNPARDONED SIN. Jesus intended to heal the paralysed man, but He did so by first of all saying, "Thy sins are forgiven thee." The bottom of this paralysis is sin upon the conscience, working death in them. They are sensible of their guilt, but powerless to believe that the crimson fountain can remove it; they are alive only to sorrow, despondency, and agony. Sin paralyses them with despair. I grant you that into this despair there enters largely the element of unbelief, which is sinful; but I hope there is also in it a measure of sincere repentance, which bears in it the hope of something better. Our poor, awakened paralytics sometimes hope that they may be forgiven, but they cannot believe it; they cannot rejoice; they cannot cast themselves on Jesus; they are utterly without strength. Now, the bottom of it, I say again, lies in unpardoned sin, and I earnestly entreat you who love the Saviour to be earnest in seeking the pardon of these paralysed persons.  Let us proceed to notice that JESUS CAN REMOVE BOTH THE SIN AND THE PARALYSIS IN A SINGLE MOMENT. It was the business of the four bearers to bring the man to Christ; but there their power ended. It is our part to bring the guilty sinner to the Saviour; there our power ends. Thank God, when we end, Christ begins, and works right gloriously. (Carried by Four)

Steven Cole - Sometimes a severe problem—a health problem, an emotional problem, a family problem, a financial catastrophe—can be the best thing in the world for us. Later, this man would have looked back on his paralysis and thanked God for it, because if he had never been paralyzed, he never would have begged his friends to carry him to Jesus. He never would have heard those words, “Your sins are forgiven.” With the psalmist, he could say, “Before I was afflicted, I went astray, but now I keep Your word” (Ps. 119:67). Jesus wasn’t necessarily implying that the man’s paralysis was the direct result of his sins. It may have been. In opposition to the rabbis of His day, Jesus taught that while all suffering is due to the fall of the human race into sin, not all suffering is due to specific sin on the part of the individual (Luke 13:1-5; John 9:1-3). But Jesus knew that the main need of every sinner is not to get our health or emotional or financial or whatever problems solved. Those problems should drive us to seek God. When we do that, it becomes clear that our main problem is our alienation from Him due to our sins. Thus forgiveness of sins is our main need.


D L Moody - FAITH REWARDED
“And it came to pass on a certain day, as He was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judæa and Jerusalem; and the power of the Lord was present to heal them. And, behold, men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy; and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before Him. And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in, because of the multitude, they went upon the house-top, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus. And when He saw their faith, He said unto him, ‘Man, thy sins are forgiven thee.’ ”
All the three evangelists, Matthew, Mark and Luke, record this miracle. I have noticed that when any two or three of the Gospel writers record a miracle it is to bring out some important truth. It seems to me that the truth the Lord would teach us here is this: The honor He put upon the faith of these four men who brought the palsied man to him for healing. Whether the palsied man himself had any faith we are not told; it was when He saw “their faith” that His power was put forth to cure the sick of the palsy.
I want to say to all Christian workers, that if the Lord sees our faith for those whom we wish to be blessed, He will honor it. He has never disappointed the faith of any of His children yet. You cannot find an instance in the Bible, where any man or woman has exercised true faith in God, where it has not been honored. Nothing that the Savior found when He was on this sin-cursed earth pleased Him so much as to see the faith of His disciples; nothing refreshed His heart so much.
We read in the Gospel narrative that there was a great stir in the town of Capernaum at this time. A few weeks before, the Savior had been cast out of his native town of Nazareth. He had come down to Capernaum, and the whole country was greatly moved. His star was just rising, and His fame was being spread abroad. Peter’s wife’s mother had been healed by a word. The servant of an officer in the Roman army had been raised up from a sick bed, and the Savior had performed many other wonderful miracles. Men had come to Capernaum from every town in Galilee, and Judæa, and from Jerusalem. They had gathered together to look into these wonderful events that were occurring. The voice of John the Baptist had been ringing through the land, proclaiming to the people that a Prophet would soon make His appearance, whose shoe latchet he was not worthy to unloose. While the Baptist was telling out this message the Prophet Himself made His appearance in the northern part of the country, and all these wonderful things were transpiring.
The Pharisees and doctors of the law had come to Capernaum to look into the reports that were spread abroad. The house where they were gathered was filled to overflowing, and these wise men were listening to the Savior’s teaching. Many of them hardly believed a word that He said. It may be there were some believing ones among these wise men. Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea may have been there: if so, they were not yet known as disciples of Jesus.
The writer of the Gospel says: “The power of the Lord was present to heal them.” We are not told, however, that one of them was healed. So it is very often now. The power of the Lord may be present to heal in these gatherings; yet many will come and go, wondering what it all means, and without being healed of their spiritual diseases. What we need is to have the power of God in our midst.
A man came into one of our meetings in London. He got into a part of the hall where he could not hear a word of what was spoken or sung; he could not even hear the text or the portion of Scripture that was read. There he had to sit through the service, so to speak, shut up alone with himself. A little while after he told some one that as he sat there God had revealed Himself to him, and spoken peace to his soul. There is such a thing as the power of God being present to heal, though men may not hear the voice of their fellowman.
These four men were real workers. They were worth more than a houseful of these Pharisees and doctors of the law who came merely to criticise and look on. I do not know who the four men were, but I have always had a great admiration for them. It may be one of them had been blind and the Lord had given him his sight. The other may have been lame from his birth; when the Master restored him to strength, he thought he would like to use it in bringing some one else to be healed. The third man may have been a cured leper, and he wished to help in getting some other afflicted one cured. Perhaps this palsied man was his next-door neighbor. The fourth man, it may be, had been deaf and dumb, and he thought he would employ his hearing and his speech in helping some one else. These four young converts said to themselves: “Let us bring our sick neighbor to Christ.” The palsied man may have said he had no faith in Christ. But these four friends told him how they had been cured, and if the Master could heal them surely He could heal a palsied man.
Now it seems to me nothing will wake up a man quicker than to have four persons after him in one day. People are sometimes afraid that they will entrench on each other’s ground if more than one worker happens to call at the same house. For my part, I wish that every family had about forty invitations to each meeting.
I lately heard of a man, a non-churchgoer, who did not believe in the Bible or religious things. Some one who was distributing tickets asked him if he would go to the meetings. He got quite angry. No, he would not go; he did not believe in the thing at all; he would not be seen in such a crowd. A second man came along, not knowing that any one had been before him, and asked if he would accept a ticket for the meetings. The man was still angry, and, as we would sometimes say, he “gave him a piece of his mind.” He told him to keep his tickets. By-and-by a third man called and said: “Would you take a ticket for these meetings?” The man by this time had got thoroughly waked up, but yet he declined to receive the ticket. He went into a shop to buy something. The man in the shop put a ticket for the meetings into the packet; when the customer got home and opened it, lo and and behold there was a ticket! He got so roused up that he went, not to our meeting, but to a neighboring church. I do not know that he has come clean out, but I believe he is, at any rate, in a hopeful condition.
If one visit does not wake up a man whom you want to reach, send a second visitor after him; if that has no effect, send a third, and a fourth, and a fifth, and a sixth, and a seventh; go on in that way day after day. It is a great thing to save one man, to get him out of the pit, to have his feet set fast on a rock, and a new song put in his mouth. Nothing will rouse an indifferent man quicker than to have a number of friends after him. If you cannot bring him yourself, get others to help you.
These four men found an obstacle in the way. The door of the house was blocked and they could not get near the Master. They may have asked some of these philosophers to stand aside; but no, they would not do that. They would not disturb themselves about a sick man. Many people will not go into the kingdom of God themselves, and they will throw obstacles in the way of others. After trying probably for some time to get in, these four men began to devise another plan. If it had been some of us, most likely we would have got quite discouraged, and carried the man back to his home.
These men had faith, and perseverance too. They are going to get their friend to Christ some way. If they cannot get him through the door, they will find a way through the roof! “Zeal without knowledge,” people say. I would a good deal rather have that than knowledge without zeal. You can see them pulling and tugging away at the burden. If you have ever tried to carry a wounded man up a flight of stairs you will know it is not an easy matter. But these four men were not to be defeated, and at last he is up there on the roof.
Now, the question was, “How can we get him down?” They began to tear up the tiling. I can see those wise men looking up and saying to one another: “This is a strange performance; we have never seen anything like this in the temple or in any synagogue we were ever in. It is altogether out of the regular order. These men must be carried away with fanaticism. Why, they have made a hole large enough to let a man through. Suppose a sudden shower were to come, it would spoil the house.”
But these four workers were terribly in earnest. They let the bier, on which the man was lying, down into the room. They laid their friend right at the feet of Jesus Christ; a good place to lay him, was it not? Perhaps some of you have a sceptical son or an unbelieving husband, or some other member of your family, that scoffs at the Bible and sneers at Christianity. Lay them at the feet of Jesus, and He will honor your faith.
“When He saw their faith.” I suppose these men were looking down to see what was about to take place. Christ looked at them, and when He saw their faith He said to the palsied man: “Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven thee.” That was more than they expected; they only thought of his body being made whole. So let us bring our friends to Christ, and we shall get more than we expect. The Lord met this man’s deepest need first. It may be his sins had brought on the palsy, so the Lord forgave the man’s sin first of all.
The wise men began to reason within themselves: “Who is this that forgiveth sins?” The Master could read their thoughts as easily as we can read a book. “Is it easier to say, ‘Thy sins be forgiven thee,’ or ‘Rise up and walk?’ But that ye may know that the Son of Man hath power on earth to forgive sins, He said unto the sick of the palsy, ‘I say unto thee, arise; take up thy bed and go into thine house.’ ” The man leaped to his feet, made whole. He rolled up the old bed, swung it across his shoulders, and went to his house. Depend upon it these philosophers who would not make way in order to let him in stood aside pretty quick to let him go out. No need for him to go out by way of the roof; he went out by the door.
Dear friends, let us have faith for those we bring to Christ. Let us believe for them if they will not believe for themselves. It may be there are those here who do not believe in the Bible, or in the Gospel of the Son of God. Let us bring them to Christ in the arms of our faith. He is unchangeable—“the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever.” Let us look for great things. Let us expect the dead to be raised, the harlots reclaimed, the drunkards saved, and the devils cast out. I believe men are possessed of evil spirits now, just as much as when the Son of God was on earth. We want to bring them right to the Lord Jesus Christ, that He may heal and save them. Let this cursed unbelief be swept out of the way, and let us come to God as one man, looking for and expecting signs and wonders to be done in the name of Jesus. He can perform miracles to-day, and He will if we ask Him to fulfill His promises. “He is able to save to the uttermost.
And let me say to any unsaved man that God has the power to save you from your sins to-day. If you want to be converted, come right to the Master as did the leper of old. He said, “Lord, if Thou wilt Thou canst make me clean.” Christ honored his faith, and said, “I will; be thou clean.” Notice—the man put “if” in the right place. “If Thou wilt.” He did not doubt the power of the Son of God. The father who brought his son to Christ said, “If Thou canst, have compassion upon him.” The Lord straightened out his theology then and there; “If thou canst believe.” Mother, can you believe for your boy? If you can, the Lord will speak the word, and it shall be done.
It will a good thing for us to get right down at the feet of the Master, like the poor woman who went to Elisha and told him of her dead child. He asked his servant to take his staff and lay it upon the dead child. But the mother would not leave the prophet. He wanted her to go with the servant, but she would not be satisfied with the prophet’s staff, or even with his servant; she wanted the master himself. So Elisha went with her; it was a good thing he did, for the servant could not raise the child.
We want to get beyond the staff and beyond the servant, right to the heart of the Master Himself. Let us bring our palsied friends to Him. It is said of Christ that in one place He could not do many mighty works there because of their unbelief. Let us ask Him to take away from us this cursed unbelief, that hinders the blessing from coming down, and prevents those who are sick of the palsy of sin from being saved.

         “The faith that works by love,
           And purifies the heart,
         A foretaste of the joys above
           To mortals can impart;
      It bears us through this earthly strife,
      And triumphs in immortal life.”

Luke 5:21  The scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, "Who is this man who speaks blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?"

 OPPOSITION TO JESUS' MINSTRY
BEGINS TO ARISE

Parallel passages on the forgiven paralytic

Mark 2:6-7  But some of the scribes were sitting there and reasoning in their hearts, "Why does this man speak that way? He is blaspheming; who can forgive sins but God alone?"

Matthew 9:3 has  And behold, some of the scribes said to themselves, "This fellow blasphemes."

Scribes (1122)(grammateus from grapho = to write) was one skilled in Jewish law and theology scribe, expert, scholar (Mt 2.4). Grammateus also referred to a chief executive officer of a governmental entity such as a town official secretary, town clerk (Acts 19.35). Jesus gives a long rebuke including 8 WOES primarily to the Scribes and Pharisees which should be read to help understand how this group of Jewish religious men functioned (See Mt 23:1-39, 13, 14, 15, 16, etc). Most sources consider the lawyers (nomikos - meaning one skilled in the Mosaic law) to be scribes specialized in the jurisprudence of the Law of Moses. Finally the scribes in Lk 5:17 (nomdidaskalos) were teachers of the Jewish law who were equal to the lawyers and scribes. 

In the Septuagint grammateus  frequently used for a political officer who assisted kings or magistrates by keeping written accounts of public acts and occurrences or royal revenues (2 Ki 12:10) (See Brown-Driver-Briggs definition of saphar). 

NET Note on scribes - The traditional rendering of grammateus as "scribe" does not communicate much to the modern English reader, for whom the term might mean "professional copyist," if it means anything at all. The people referred to here were recognized experts in the law of Moses and in traditional laws and regulations. Thus "expert in the law" comes closer to the meaning for the modern reader.

W E Vine on scribes - Noun Masculine — grammateus from gramma, "a writing," denotes "a scribe, a man of letters, a teacher of the law;" the "scribes" are mentioned frequently in the Synoptists, especially in connection with the Pharisees, with whom they virtually formed one party (see Luke 5:21 ), sometimes with the chief priests, e.g., Matthew 2:4 ; Mark 8:31 ; 10:33 ; 11:18,27 ; Luke 9:22 . They are mentioned only once in John's Gospel, John 8:3 , three times in the Acts, 4:5; 6:12; 23:9; elsewhere only in1 Corinthians 1:20 , in the singular. They were considered naturally qualified to teach in the synagogues, Mark 1:22 . They were ambitious of honor, e.g.,Matthew 23:5-11 , which they demanded especially from their pupils, and which was readily granted them, as well as by the people generally. Like Ezra (Ezra 7:12 ), the "scribes" were found originally among the priests and Levites. The priests being the official interpreters of the Law, the "scribes" ere long became an independent company; though they never held political power, they became leaders of the people. Their functions regarding the Law were to teach it, develop it, and use it in connection with the Sanhedrin and various local courts. They also occupied themselves with the sacred writings both historical and didactic. They attached the utmost importance to ascetic elements, by which the nation was especially separated from the Gentiles. In their regime piety was reduced to external formalism. Only that was of value which was governed by external precept. Life under them became a burden; they themselves sought to evade certain of their own precepts, Matthew 23:16 ,ff.; Luke 11:46 ; by their traditions the Law, instead of being a help in moral and spiritual life, became an instrument for preventing true access to God, Luke 11:52 . Hence the Lord's stern denunciations of them and the Pharisees (see PHARISEES). (Vine's Expository Dictionary)

Warren Wiersbe - The scribes and Pharisees probably developed out of the ministry of Ezra, the priest, who taught the Jewish people to obey the Law of Moses and be separate from the heathen nations around them (Ezra 9–10; Neh. 8–9). The great desire of the scribes and Pharisees was to understand and magnify God’s Law and apply it in their daily lives. However, the movement soon became quite legalistic and its leaders laid so many burdens on the people that it was impossible to “serve the Lord with gladness” (Ps. 100:2). Furthermore, many of the Pharisees were hypocrites and did not practice what they preached (see Matt. 15:1–20; 23:1–36). In the Sermon on the Mount (Matt. 5–7), Jesus exposed the shallowness of pharisaical religion. He explained that true righteousness is a matter of the heart and not external religious practices alone. (Bible Exposition Commentary)

Easton's Dictionary on scribes especially OT scribes which were different from NT scribes - Anciently held various important offices in the public affairs of the nation. The Hebrew word so rendered (sapher - scroll down this link for Brown-Driver-Briggs definition of saphar) is first used to designate the holder of some military office (Judges 5:14KJV, "pen of the writer;" RSV, "the marshal's staff;" marg., "the staff of the scribe"). The scribes acted as secretaries of state, whose business it was to prepare and issue decrees in the name of the king (2 Sa 8:17; 20:25; 1 Chr 18:16; 24:6;1 Ki 4:3; 2 Ki 12:9-11; 18:18-37, etc.). They discharged various other important public duties as men of high authority and influence in the affairs of state. There was also a subordinate class of scribes, most of whom were Levites. They were engaged in various ways as writers. Such, for example, was Baruch, who "wrote from the mouth of Jeremiah all the words of the Lord" (Jer 36:4,32 ).In later times, after the Captivity, when the nation lost its independence, the scribes turned their attention to the law, gaining for themselves distinction by their intimate acquaintance with its contents. On them devolved the duty of multiplying copies of the law and of teaching it to others (Ezra 7:6,10-12 ;Neh 8:1,4,9,13). It is evident that in New Testament times the scribes belonged to the sect of the Pharisees, who supplemented the ancient written law by their traditions (Matthew 23 ), thereby obscuring it and rendering it of none effect. The titles "scribes" and "lawyers" (q.v.) are in the Gospels interchangeable (Matthew 22:35 ; Mark 12:28 ; Luke 20:39 , etc.). They were in the time of our Lord the public teachers of the people, and frequently came into collision with him. They afterwards showed themselves greatly hostile to the apostles (Acts 4:5; 6:12).Some of the scribes, however, were men of a different spirit, and showed themselves friendly to the gospel and its preachers. Thus Gamaliel advised the Sanhedrin, when the apostles were before them charged with "teaching in this name," to "refrain from these men and let them alone" (Acts 5:34-39 ; comp 23:9).

Gilbrant on grammateus Scribes are frequently mentioned in the New Testament in conjunction with Pharisees (e.g., Matthew 5:20; 23:27; etc.). However, being an expert in the Law did not automatically mean that one was a Pharisee, and neither did being a Pharisee mean that one was also a legal expert (e.g., Acts 23:9). Many Pharisees were not legal experts, although most of the leaders of the sect were. Scribes were also found in the party of the Sadducees, but their influence there was only minor. This explains why those who were both Pharisees and experts in the Law receive the most attention in the New Testament. While some experts in the Law were priests, this was not usually the case. Most had a civilian occupation. This was one aspect of the legal expert’s “wisdom.” Normally they were businessmen or craftsmen or farmers who earned their livelihood by means of their hands; their scribal duties were done without pay. In spite of the high regard in which they were held, socially speaking most of them belonged to the poorest class of people in Israel. Because of their contribution and role in society, some experts in the Law were supported by the people. To become an official member of a scribal guild involved a long and exhaustive training period. Normally it began around age 15 when the student began learning the expositions of the Law that were later collected in the Talmud. The preparation continued for around 12 years, but the right and authority to teach others (to be a rabbi) were acquired only after one became 40 years old. As mentioned previously, to train and study the Scriptures did not always exempt one from physical labor. In fact, “making study into a spade” was warned against. Furthermore, it was held that having a knowledge of the Law without knowing how to work with the hands leads to vanity and drives one to sin. Experts in the Law came from all classes and groups of people whose main goal was to further the traditions of the Law. This passing on of tradition was the characteristic feature of the scribe. As “lawyers” they presented their rulings to the Sanhedrin, the highest council. They were involved in the administration of the council and the affairs of Israel. They performed the duties of a teacher, too, and they instructed especially in matters of the Law. On the whole, most of the education in Israel revolved around the wisdom of the experts in the Law. Their scope of teaching was comprehensive. Although experts in the Law did not necessarily belong to the priesthood, because of their learning they became the spiritual aristocracy. They paraded their status and maintained rigid ethics. The common people addressed them as “rabbi,” an address of respect meaning “master” or “my great teacher” (rabboni). They were also easily identified by their dress. Most experts in the Law wore a loose fitting robe (Greek stolē, Mark 12:38). Tassels on the corners of their garments each had a blue cord. This was to remind the wearer of the commands of the Law (Numbers 15:37-41). Phylacteries (see phulaktērion), perhaps derived from a literal interpretation of Deuteronomy 6:8 (KJV, “frontlets”), were tied to the wrists and forehead. Inside these small, hollow cubes of the skin of a clean animal, pious Jews (especially in the Second Century) kept portions of Scripture. As time went by, these external things were given more and more emphasis and value. Jesus strongly cautioned against following the vain practices of the scribes (Matthew 23:2-10). During a scribe’s interpretation of the Law a great deal of weight was given to texts having common or parallel features. Minute details were scrutinized closely, and “hidden” allusions were “found.” Thus, Scripture was viewed as being able to give new understanding of and direction for current problems. Their interpretive method, however, was marked by extreme inconsistency. This especially came about as a result of the frequent use of the allegorical method of interpreting Scripture. This method sought to discover behind the clear, express meaning of a text a deeper meaning. This easily led to reading into the text something that was not actually there. Based upon scriptural insights there gradually arose a fixed, oral tradition of rules and ordinances and of “case studies.” This system is called “the tradition of the elders” in the New Testament (e.g., Matthew 15:2ff.). The legal experts contrived a method for passing on the rulings of a teacher to his student. Some have called this the rote method. Disciples of the rabbi memorized the oral tradition. They were supposed to be able to recite it word for word without missing or rearranging a single word. Jesus saw the “traditions of the elders” (Mt 15:2, Mk 7:5, 8) as in conflict with the Scriptures as God’s Word. Consequently, He avoided referring to any human authority or tradition when He—the Teacher—interpreted the Scriptures. Instead, He underscored His authority with, “But I say to you...” (Mt 5:11, 18, 32, 34, 39, 44, 12:6) Moreover, what Jesus said was that it was not the Law but He himself who was the way to God (John 14:6). Through receiving Him one had the right to become a child of God (John 1:12). With those kind of declarations Jesus overturned the demands of the experts in the Law for meritorious deeds and conformity to ritual and ethical demands. The “good news,” the gospel, supersedes the Law. Doing God’s will now involves receiving His kingdom. On a few occasions grammateus carries another meaning. It carries more positive overtones in Jesus’ comments about the value of a “every scribe who has become a disciple of the kingdom of heaven” (Mt 13:52 cf. Ezra 7:6, 10, 11, 12). The use in Acts 19:35 follows the classical definition of “town clerk.” Paul’s usage in 1 Corinthians 1:20 probably has a meaning broader than just a technical term for Jewish legal experts. (Complete Biblical Library Greek-English Dictionary)

Grammateus - 63x in 63v - Usage: scribe(4), scribes(59), town clerk(1).

Matt. 2:4; 5:20; 7:29; 8:19; 9:3; 12:38; 13:52; 15:1; 16:21; 17:10; 20:18; 21:15; 23:2,13,15,23,25,27,29,34; 26:57; 27:41; Mk. 1:22; 2:6,16; 3:22; 7:1,5; 8:31; 9:11,14; 10:33; 11:18,27; 12:28,32,35,38; 14:1,43,53; 15:1,31; Lk. 5:21,30; 6:7; 9:22; 11:53; 15:2; 19:47; 20:1,19,39,46; 22:2,66; 23:10; Jn. 8:3; Acts 4:5; 6:12; 19:35; 23:9; 1 Co. 1:20

  • Torrey's Topic - Scribes
  • Bridgeway Bible Dictionary Scribes
  • Charles Buck Dictionary Scribe
  • Easton's Bible Dictionary Scribes
  • Fausset Bible Dictionary  Scribes
  • Hastings' Dictionary of the Bible Scribe Scribes
  • Hastings' Dictionary of the NT Scribe Scribes
  • Smith Bible Dictionary Scribes
  • 1911 Encyclopedia Britannica Scribes
  • International Standard Bible Encyclopedia Scribes
  • Kitto Biblical Cyclopedia  Scribes
  • McClintock and Strong's Bible Encyclopedia Scribe

Instead of joy there was judgment in the hearts of these legalistic leaders.

Mark 2:6 explains where their reasoning was taking place - "some (INTERESTING! SOME, SO APPARENTLY NOT ALL!) of the scribes were sitting there and reasoning in their hearts." (Jesus uses this phrase in Lk 5:22).

Hendriksen on in their hearts - In a highly derogatory manner these enemies are saying something decidedly unfavorable. However, they are not saying it out loud, only within their hearts. But hearts are very important. Are they not the mainsprings of dispositions as well as of feelings and thoughts? Does not a man’s heart show what kind of a person he really is? (See  kardia) See Mark 3:5; 6:52; 7:14–23; 8:17; 11:23; 12:30, 33; Eph. 1:18; 3:17; Phil. 1:7; 1 Tim. 1:5. Cf. Pr 23:7KJV.

Began to reason (literally they held a dialogue with themselves - throwing thoughts back and forth in their heart) (1260)(dialogizomai from dia = intensifies meaning +  logizomai - to reason, reckon, consider. Related to our English word "dialogue" a conversation between two or more people) means to consider, reason or reckon thoroughly, to think through, to deliberate by reflection. "To bring together different reasons." (Vine) To hold a discussion. To take full account of, to stop to consider, to distinguish between. To reason with others with meaning to discuss but in some contexts meaning to argue or debate (Mt. 16:7, 8; Mk 8:16, 17; Lu 20:14).

A T Robertson - These scribes and Pharisees were there to cause trouble, to pick flaws in the teaching and conduct of Jesus. His popularity and power had aroused their jealousy. There is no evidence that they spoke aloud the murmur in their hearts, “within themselves” (Matt. 9:3). It was not necessary, for their looks gave them away and Jesus knew their thoughts (Matt. 9:4) and perceived their reasoning (Luke 5:22). Instantly Jesus recognized it in his own spirit (Mark 2:8 "Immediately Jesus, aware in His spirit"). The Master at once recognizes the hostile atmosphere in the house. The debate (dialogizomenoi) in their hearts was written on their faces. No sound had come, but feeling did.

Who is this man who speaks blasphemies - They did not speak these words but this is what they were reasoning in their heart. Their assessment would have been correct if He were not God incarnate. (cf Mt 9:3 "And some of the scribes said to themselves, “This fellow blasphemes.”) The importance of this fact is that they knew that blasphemy was punishable by death (Lev. 24:10-23-note; Nu 15:30–31)

Mark 2:7 has "Why does this man speak that way? He is blaspheming; who can forgive sins but God alone?”

In Luke 7:49 "Those who were reclining at the table with Him began to say to themselves, “Who is this man who even forgives sins?”

“The prophet always is a scandalous, irreverent blasphemer from the conventional point of view” (Bruce).

Hendriksen writes - “Who is this fellow that speaks blasphemies?” If these critics had made a thorough and prayerful study of Isa. 35:5, 6; 42:8, 9; 61:1, 2, etc., they would have known better. This shows why earnest, systematic, prayerful Bible study is required.

Blasphemies (slander)(988)(blasphemia from blapto = hinder, injure, hurt + pheme = report, rumor, fame from phemí = to speak; see study of verb form blasphemeo) refers to verbal abuse against someone which denotes the very worst type of slander. In Scripture, blasphemia refers to an intentional and overt defilement of the divine name, and so is any abusive speech or action directed against God, especially against the majesty, nature and power of God. They are reasoning that Jesus is taking for Himself a right that is reserved for God alone!

Blasphemy is a frequent charge leveled against Jesus (Mk 14:64; Jn 5:18; 10:33, 36) and would eventually become the basis of Jesus’ conviction and crucifixion.  Jesus would repeat this “crime” in Luke 7:48–49.

NET Note -  Uttering blasphemies meant to say something that dishonored God. To claim divine prerogatives or claim to speak for God when one really does not would be such an act of offense. The remark raised directly the issue of the nature of Jesus’ ministry.

John MacArthur - Blasphemy was the most heinous crime in Jewish thought, since it was a direct affront to the person of God. They defined three levels of blasphemy. First, one blasphemed God by speaking evil of His law, as Stephen (Acts 6:13) and Paul (Acts 21:27–28) were falsely accused of doing. A more serious form of blasphemy was to slander, speak evil of, or curse God Himself (Lev. 24:10–16; cf. Ex. 20:7). But the ultimate form of blasphemy was to assume the rights and prerogatives of God; to usurp the role of God and act as if one were God. It was this third and most severe type of blasphemy that the scribes and Pharisees accused Jesus of (cf. John 5:18; 8:58–59; 10:33; 19:7).

Who can forgive sins, but God alone? - Theologically sound reasoning. Alone is monos which means only. Only God can forgive sins! The religious leaders wrongly assumed that Jesus was merely a man and not God incarnate! 

Can (1410) dunamai - Who has the power or ability to forgive sins?

Forgive (863) aphiemi - send the sins away, as beautifully foreshadowed in the OT by sending the scapegoat into the wilderness on the Day of Atonement (Lev 16:21,22-note).

Hendriksen - The scribes were right in considering the remission of sins to be a divine prerogative (Exod. 34:6, 7a; Ps. 103:12; Isa. 1:18; 43:25; 44:22; 55:6, 7; Jer. 31:34; Mic. 7:19). To be sure, there is a sense in which we too forgive, namely, when we earnestly resolve not to take revenge but instead to love the one who has injured us, to promote his welfare, and never again to bring up the past (Matt. 6:12, 15; 18:21; Luke 6:37; Eph. 4:32; Col. 3:13). But basically, as described, it is God alone who forgives. It is he alone who is able to remove guilt and to declare that it has actually been removed. (Ibid)

A T Robertson - They justify the charge with the conviction that God alone has the power ([dunatai ]) to forgive sins. The word  [blasphēmeō in Mk 2:7] means injurious speech or slander. It was, they held, blasphemy for Jesus to assume this divine prerogative. Their logic was correct. The only flaw in it was the possibility that Jesus held a peculiar relation to God which justified his claim. So the two forces clash here as now on the deity of Christ Jesus. Knowing full well that he had exercised the prerogative of God in forgiving the man’s sins he proceeds to justify his claim by healing the man.

Spurgeon on the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason - The gentlemen I alluded to just now began to reason. It was just like them; instead of beginning to praise God, they “began to reason,”- who can forgive sins but God alone - Most true, O Pharisees; and, therefore he is God, for he can forgive sins, and he has forgiven this poor sinner!

Luke 5:22  But Jesus, aware of their reasonings, answered and said to them, "Why are you reasoning in your hearts?

JESUS READS THEIR REACTION
LIKE A BOOK!

Parallel passages on the forgiven paralytic

Mark 2:8  Immediately Jesus, aware in His spirit that they were reasoning that way within themselves, said to them, "Why are you reasoning about these things in your hearts?

Mt 9:4  And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, "Why are you thinking (enthumeomai in present tense = continually pondering) evil in your hearts?

Comment: Matthew helps us understand that the thoughts of the religious sects were not neutral but clearly were evil. The specific Greek word for evil here is not  kakos but poneros which describes evil in active opposition to good. It means not only evil in its nature but viciously evil in its influence and actively harmful. Poneros used to describe Satan (ho poneros = "Evil one"), the god of this age, who is corrupting man and dragging him to destruction. Poneros describes these scribes and Pharisees as not merely content in being corrupt themselves, but in actively seeking to corrupt others, drawing them to the same destruction (Read Jesus' piercing description of them in Mt 23:15)! In sum, poneros is not just bad in character (like  kakos), but bad in effect (injurious)! As an aside their hearts were filled with evil (Read Jesus' description in Mt 12:34, 15:19,20, Mk 7:21-23, cf Lk 6:45)!

Jesus, aware of their reasonings - Mark points out that Jesus detected their reasoning immediately and adds that He was aware in His spirit clear proof of His deity. Matthew adds that Jesus knew their reasonings were evil! (see comment above) The fact that Jesus knew what the scribes and Pharisees were thinking should have been another clue to them that Jesus was no ordinary man for only God can know the heart of a man even as Samuel speaking to David's father Jesse declared "God sees not as man sees, for man looks at the outward appearance, but the LORD looks at the heart.” (cf 1 Kings 8:39; 1 Chr 28:9; Jer. 17:10; Ezek 11:5). Instead of convincing the religious leaders of His deity, Jesus next words inflamed the conflict. 

In a sense this passage is a fulfillment of the prophecy in Lk 2:35-note (to Mary) - "and a sword will pierce even your own soul–to the end that thoughts from many hearts may be revealed.”

Bock addresses the enigmatic question of how is it that Jesus knew - What Jesus’ insight reveals about him is a matter of debate. (1) Some argue for natural insight because Jesus has just observed the religious leaders’ response. He is simply portrayed as perceptive (Fitzmyer 1981: 584; Luke 4:23; 6:8; 7:40; 9:47). (2) Others argue for prophetic understanding (Schneider 1977a: 134). (3) Still others hold that divine insight is alluded to here. Jesus reflects “divine knowledge” (Schürmann 1969: 283) or is revealing his divinity (Hendriksen 1978: 298). It is hard to be certain of the specific nature of the intention here. The theme’s consistency in Luke suggests more than natural perception, as does the use of ἐπιγνούς (epignous), which means he “knew fully” their thoughts. At the least, Jesus operates like a prophet. Jesus’ description of his authority in 5:24 as tied to the Son of Man suggests someone who is more than a prophet. Jesus decides to challenge the Pharisees directly, having realized what they are thinking. He simply begins by asking why they should question him. (Ibid)

Why are you reasoning in your hearts? (Mt 9:4 "Why are you thinking evil in your hearts?") - With this question Jesus rebukes them for their evil and false allegations. They in fact were the ones who were evil (see note above)! (cf their evil intent in Mk 3:6 after Jesus' Sabbath healing).

Reasonings (Thoughts, speculations, disputings, doubts) (1261)(dialogismos from diá = through or as a preposition to intensify meaning of + logizomai = reckon, take an inventory, conclude; source of our English dialogue) means literally reasoning through and so to think or reason with thoroughness and completeness, think out carefully, reason thoroughly, consider carefully, weighing. In the Greek writings dialogismos described the thinking of a man deliberating with himself.  

Bock notes that dialogismos "is often negative in the NT (Ro 1:21; 1 Cor. 3:20; Mk 7:21; Mt. 15:19; Lk 2:35; 6:8; 9:47), with Ro 14:1, where it means “reasoning,” being the only neutral use of the term. Mt. 9:4 has a synonymous term enthumesis.

Spurgeon - See, Jesus can perceive thoughts. I have heard of “thought-reading.” Here is a true specimen of it: “Jesus perceived their thoughts, and said unto them, Why reason ye in your hearts?”

Luke 5:23  "Which is easier, to say, 'Your sins have been forgiven you,' or to say, 'Get up and walk'?

Parallel passages on the forgiven paralytic

Mark 2:9  "Which is easier, to say to the paralytic, 'Your sins are forgiven'; or to say, 'Get up, and pick up your pallet and walk'?

Mt 9:5  "For which is easier, to say, 'Your sins are forgiven,' or to say, 'Rise, and walk'?

Which - Greek "ti" = which of two?

Which is easier, to say Your sins have been forgiven you,' or to say, 'Get up and walk'? - It is obviously easier to say, `Your sins have been forgiven you,' since the validity of the statement cannot be tested and confirmed or denied. On the other hand the command to Get up and walk!` provides clear evidence simply by the paralyzed person rising and walking.

NET Note on Jesus' question - Which is easier is a reflective kind of question. On the one hand to declare sins are forgiven is easier, since one does not need to see it, unlike telling a paralyzed person to walk. On the other hand, it is harder, because for it to be true one must possess the authority to forgive the sin.

Stein refers to this as a "counterquestion" by Jesus adding "For other examples of Jesus’ use of a counterquestion in Luke, cf. Lk 5:34; 6:3–4, 9; 7:40–42; 10:26; 11:18–19; 13:15–16; 14:3–5; 20:3–4, 24....It is easier to say, “Your sins are forgiven” than, “Get up and walk” because the legitimacy of the former cannot be disproven whereas the latter can if no healing takes place. However, since God alone can forgive sins and since numerous people, both in and out of the Bible, have performed healings, the former is more difficult to do. Luke understood that if God granted Jesus power to work this miracle, then God himself supported Jesus’ claim that he can forgive sins. (Ibid)

Spurgeon - “Does not each of these require the same divine power? If I am able to bid him rise up and walk, I am also able, by the same divine authority, to forgive his sins.” He that could do the one could do the other. He who bids the paralyzed man walk is divine; he, therefore, can forgive sin. Anyone can say, “Thy sins be forgiven thee,” or, “Rise up and walk,” but to forgive sins, or to give the power to rise up and walk, equally needs a God. If God be present, and can make the palsied man arise and walk, he is also able to forgive his sins.

Criswell - Jesus asserts that, by comparison, the forgiveness of sin is an infinitely more profound and difficult work than the healing of the paralytic's body. After His authority to forgive sins was questioned, Jesus healed the man. The fact that Jesus ignored the obvious bodily infirmity and moved immediately to remedy the spiritual illness establishes an unqualified priority of spiritual matters over physical ones.

Bock comments on the value of Jesus' miracles - Miracles put rejection into the “without excuse” category, since miracles provided divine attestation (Acts 2:22; 3:6, 17; 4:9; 10:38).

Luke 5:24  "But, so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins,"--He said to the paralytic--" I say to you, get up, and pick up your stretcher and go home."

DEMONSTRATION OF JESUS'
AUTHORITY TO FORGIVE SINS

Parallel passages on the forgiven paralytic

Mark 2:10-11  "But so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins"--He said to the paralytic, "I say to you, get up, pick up your pallet and go home."

Mt 9:6  "But in order that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins"-- then He said to the paralytic-- "Rise, take up your bed, and go home."

So that - This is a term of purpose and in this context the purpose is clearly stated. Be alert to this strategic term of purpose and always pause to interrogate it with at least the simple question "What is the writer's purpose in this context?" Some uses are not as easy to discern as this present passage!

You may know - You could refer to the entire crowd but ultimately Jesus was focusing in on those who were contemplating accusing the Son of Man of blasphemy. 

The Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins - Has is in the present tense indicating Jesus continually has this authority. 

Bock - If the paralytic walks, the miracle talks about the Son of Man’s authority to forgive sin. If the Son of Man possesses such unique authority, then who is the Son of Man other than God’s unique agent of salvation? That is the question that the miracle raises.

Authority (Mt 9:6)(1849) is exousia which in simple terms means Jesus has both the right to do this and the might to accomplish it (send sins away)! Luke uses exousia to refer to Jesus' message (Lk 4:32, not like the scribes - Mt 7:29), to His authority over the world of the demons (Lk 4:36), to Jesus' delegation of His authority to the 12 disciples (Lk 9:1, cf Lk 10:19), to Jesus' authority to cast into hell (Lk 12:5, cf Mt 25:41), to Jesus' promise to believers to have authority over cities (Lk 19:17) (probably during the Millennium - MacArthur agrees noting this refers to "believers’ responsibility and rule under Christ in His future kingdom - cf. 2 Ti 2:12; Rev 1:6; 5:10; 20:4, 6-note).  

Forgive (863) aphiemi - send the sins away is in the present tense indicating Jesus continually has the authority to send sins away! Thank You Jesus!

Sins (266)(hamartia) literally the idea of missing the mark (see Lk 5:20-note)

Jesus' ability to heal with a Word (totally and immediately, cf Lk 5:25, Lk 4:38-39) was clear proof of His deity. Jesus as God had all authority to forgive sins. This encounter was a strategic moment in His ministry which should have ended the opposition of the religious leaders. Instead, they began to try to discredit Him by charging Him with violating the Sabbath (cf Lk 6:1-5, Lk 6:6-11).

Criswell on the Son of Man - "Son of Man" has a variety of meanings in Jewish literature: (1) simply a human being (Ps. 8), (2) sometimes Israel (Ps 80), (3) the figure to whom God is about to entrust His judgment and His kingdom (Dan. 7:13). It is Jesus' favorite self-designation. He identifies Himself with mankind, and also as the One to whom God entrusts the judgment and the kingdom. It may be that "Son of Man" emphasizes the humanity of Christ, an emphasis generally found in Luke's Gospel.

Son of man - This term was used frequent by Ezekiel to describe the prophet himself, but Daniel used Son of Man to refer to a prophecy of the Messiah (see below). In the NT Son of Man is used in 84 verses the majority referring to Jesus. Son of Man was Jesus' favorite description of Himself. By using the phrase "of Man" Jesus demonstrates His compassionate willingness to identify with fallen mankind.  

Son of Man - Matt. 8:20; 9:6; 10:23; 11:19; 12:8,32,40; 13:37,41; 16:13,27-28; 17:9,12,22; 18:11; 19:28; 20:18,28; 24:27,30,37,39,44; 25:31; 26:2,24,45,64; Mk. 2:10,28; 8:31,38; 9:9,12,31; 10:33,45; 13:26; 14:21,41,62; Lk. 5:24; 6:5,22; 7:34; 9:22,26,44,56,58; 11:30; 12:8,10,40; 17:22,24,26,30; 18:8,31; 19:10; 21:27,36; 22:22,48,69; 24:7; Jn. 1:51; 3:13-14; 5:27; 6:27,53,62; 8:28; 9:35; 12:23,34; 13:31; Acts 7:56; Heb. 2:6; Rev. 1:13; 14:14

Daniel prophesied of the Messiah's coming...

“I kept looking in the night visions, And behold, with the clouds of heaven One like a Son of Man was coming, And He came up to the Ancient of Days And was presented before Him. (Da 7:13-note)

Bridgeway Bible Dictionary on Son of Man - Of all the titles commonly used of Jesus in the New Testament, ‘Son of man’ was the one most used by Jesus himself and least used by others. It hardly occurs at all outside the Gospels (Acts 7:56; Revelation 1:13; Revelation 14:14), and inside the Gospels is used almost solely by Jesus. By using this unusual title for himself, Jesus made people think carefully about who he was and what his mission involved (John 12:34; John 13:31-32). (Click for complete description) (Here is another good description of Son of Man).

NET Note - The term Son of Man, which is a title in Greek, comes from a pictorial description in Da 7:13-note of one "like a son of man" (i.e., a human being). It is Jesus' favorite way to refer to himself. Jesus did not reveal the background of the term here, which mixes human and divine imagery as the man in Daniel rides a cloud, something only God does. He just used it. It also could be an idiom in Aramaic meaning either "some person" or "me." So there is a little ambiguity in its use here, since its origin is not clear at this point. However, the action makes it clear that Jesus used it to refer to himself here.

Wiersbe on Son of Man - In Luke 5:24, we have the first recorded use of the title Son of man in Luke’s Gospel, where it is found twenty-three times. Our Lord’s listeners were familiar with this title. It was used of the Prophet Ezekiel over eighty times, and Daniel applied it to the Messiah (Dan. 7:13, 18). “Son of man” was our Lord’s favorite name for Himself; this title is found at least eighty-two times in the Gospel record. Occasionally He used the title “Son of God” (Matt. 27:43; Luke 22:70; John 5:25; 9:35; 10:36; 11:4), but “Son of man” was used more. Certainly the Jewish people caught the messianic character of this title, but it also identified Him with the people He came to save (Luke 19:10). Like Ezekiel, the Old Testament “son of man,” Jesus “sat where they sat” (Ezek. 3:15). (Ibid)

Get up...pick up...go home - A veritable staccato of commands from the Savior.

Spurgeon WHEREVER OUR LORD WORKS THE DOUBLE MIRACLE, IT WILL BE APPARENT. The man's healing was proved by his obedience. Openly to all onlookers an active obedience became indisputable proof of the poor creature's restoration. Notice, our Lord bade him rise — he rose; he had no power to do so except that power which comes with Divine commands. He did his Lord's bidding, and he did it accurately, in detail, at once, and most cheerfully. Oh! how cheerfully; none can tell but those in like case restored. So, the true sign of pardoned sin, and of paralysis removed from the heart, is obedience.(Carried by Four)

Luke 5:25  Immediately he got up before them, and picked up what he had been lying on, and went home glorifying God.

ESV  And immediately he rose up before them and picked up what he had been lying on and went home, glorifying God.

NLT  And immediately, as everyone watched, the man jumped up, picked up his mat, and went home praising God.

NIV  Immediately he stood up in front of them, took what he had been lying on and went home praising God.

NAB  Luke 5:25 He stood up immediately before them, picked up what he had been lying on, and went home, glorifying God.

NJB   And immediately before their very eyes he got up, picked up what he had been lying on and went home praising God.

GWN  Luke 5:25 The man immediately stood up in front of them and picked up the stretcher he had been lying on. Praising God, he went home.

Parallel passages on the forgiven paralytic

Mark 2:12  And he got up and immediately picked up the pallet and went out in the sight of everyone, so that they were all amazed and were glorifying God, saying, "We have never seen anything like this."

Mt 9:7  And he rose, and went home.

Immediately he got up - He immediately put his faith into action and obeyed the Lord's three commands (get up...pick up...go home!)

Before them - Before everyone clearly as Mark records (Mk 2:12) but surely especially before the religious leaders. For them the old saying was not to prove to be the case "Seeing is believing."

Glorifying God - This was often the (appropriate) reaction when someone was healed (cf. Lk 13:13; 17:15; 18:43).

"To “glorify” God means to give glory to Him. The word glory as related to God in the Old Testament bears with it the idea of greatness of splendor. In the New Testament, the word translated “glory” means "dignity, honor, praise and worship." Putting the two together, we find that glorifying God means to acknowledge His greatness and give Him honor by praising and worshiping Him, primarily because He, and He alone, deserves to be praised, honored and worshipped. God’s glory is the essence of His nature, and we give glory to Him by recognizing that essence. " (See full article What does it mean to glorify God?)

NET Note - Joy at God’s work is also a key theme in Luke: Luke 2:20; 4:15; 5:26; 7:16; 13:13; 17:15; 18:43; 23:47.

Bock - Luke often notes that with the saving action of God, there comes gratitude and joy (Luke 2:20; 4:15; 5:26; 7:16; 13:13; 17:15; 18:43; 23:47 [at the cross!]; Acts 4:21; 11:15–18; 21:20). God’s saving work brings a song to one’s heart.

Glorifying (present tense = continually) (1392) see doxazo

Spurgeon ALL THIS TENDS TO GLORIFY GOD. Those four men had been the indirect means of bringing much honour to God and much glory to Jesus, and they, I doubt not, glorified God in their very hearts on the housetop. Happy men to have been of so much service to their bedridden friend I When a man is saved his whole manhood glorifies God; he becomes instinct with a new-born life which glows in every part of him, spirit, soul, and body. But who next glorified God? The text does not say so, but we feel sure that his family did, for he went to his own house. Well, but it did not end there. A wife and family utter but a part of the glad chorus of praise, though a very melodious part. There are other adoring hearts who unite in glorifying the healing Lord. The disciples, who were around the Saviour, they glorified God too. And there was glory brought to God, even by the common people who stood around. We must, one and all, do the same.(Carried by Four)

Luke 5:26  They were all struck with astonishment and began glorifying God; and they were filled with fear, saying, "We have seen remarkable things today."

KJV And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to day. 

Hendriksen - Amazement gripped everyone, and they glorified God. Filled with awe, they were saying, “We have seen incredible things today.

NET  Then astonishment seized them all, and they glorified God. They were filled with awe, saying, "We have seen incredible things today."

ESV  And amazement seized them all, and they glorified God and were filled with awe, saying, "We have seen extraordinary things today."

NLT Everyone was gripped with great wonder and awe, and they praised God, exclaiming, "We have seen amazing things today!"

NIV   Everyone was amazed and gave praise to God. They were filled with awe and said, "We have seen remarkable things today."

NAB  Then astonishment seized them all and they glorified God, and, struck with awe, they said, "We have seen incredible things today."

NJB   They were all astounded and praised God and were filled with awe, saying, 'We have seen strange things today.'

GWN  Everyone was amazed and praised God. They were filled with awe and said, "We've seen things today we can hardly believe!"

FEAR AND WONDER
SEIZE THE CROWD

Parallel passages on the forgiven paralytic

Mark 2:12  And he got up and immediately picked up the pallet and went out in the sight of everyone, so that they were all amazed (existemi = "be out of one's sense" - astonished, a mingling of fear and awe) and were glorifying God, saying, "We have never seen anything like this." (i.e., this was unprecedented!)

Mt 9:8  But when the crowds saw this, they were awestruck (ESV = "they were afraid", NLT "Fear swept through the crowd"), and glorified God, Who had given such authority to men.

Comment: The KJV on Mt 9:8 has "marveled" (thaumazo) but most manuscripts have the verb phobeo which in this context means to be filled with fear in a reverential sense, which resulted the appropriate response which is to glorify God. 

Comment: Note that the crowds speak of "such authority to men" rather than what Jesus had called Himself, Son of Man. The NET Note adds " There is thus an ironic allusion to Jesus' statement in Mt 9:6: His self-designation as "Son of Man" is meant to be unique, but the crowd regards it simply as meaning "human, person." 

They were all struck with astonishment and began glorifying God - And so too should we be dear reader! One doubts if the "all" includes the naysayers, the scribes and Pharisees. The hostility of this group increased and they became more hardened to Jesus (See Luke 5:30; 6:7, 11; 11:15, 53; 13:17; 15:1, 2; 19:47; etc.

Struck is lambano which in general means taken. The NET version translates it "atonishment seized them all" which gives us a good sense of the crowd's reaction to Jesus' miraculous healing. "Seized" would surely also have been the reaction of the antagonistic scribes and Pharisees. We notice that none of the Gospel writers record them as saying much after being struck with astonishment! Jesus let his actions (healing) speak even louder than His words (forgiving) and they held their words!

Astonishment (1611)(ekstasis [English - ecstasy] from existemi = "be out of one's sense") "strictly being put out of place; hence (1) as an abnormal state of mind distraction, terror, amazement (Mk 5.42); (2) as a partially suspended consciousness ecstasy, trance (Acts 10.10)." (Friberg)

BDAG - (1) a state of consternation or profound emotional experience to the point of being beside oneself (‘distraction, confusion, perplexity, astonishment’ in var. aspects) = amazement/astonishment (2) a state of being in which consciousness is wholly or partially suspended, frequently associated with divine action = trance, ecstasy.

Ekstasis is placed first in the Greek sentence to emphasize their reaction.

Thayer on ekstasis

(1) universally, in Greek writing, any casting down of a thing from its proper place or state; displacement (Aristotle, Plutarch).  

(2) a throwing of the mind out of its normal state, alienation of mind, whether such as makes a lunatic (dianoias, Deut. 28:28), or that of the man who by some sudden emotion is transported as it were out of himself, so that in this rapt condition, although he is awake, his mind is so drawn off from all surrounding objects and wholly fixed on things divine that he sees nothing but the forms and images lying within, and thinks that he perceives with his bodily eyes and ears realities shown him by God (Philo sec. 53 (cf. 51; B. D. under the word, Trance; Delitzsch, Psychol. 5:5): Acts 10:10; Acts 11:5; Acts 22:17, cf. 2 Cor 12:2f.  

(3) In the OT and the New amazement (cf. Longinus, 1, 4; Stobaeus, flor. tit. 104, 7), the state of one who, either owing to the importance or the novelty of an event, is thrown into a state of blended fear and wonder: Mk 16:8; Mark 5:42 (Ezek 26:16); Luke 5:26; Acts 3:10; trembling, Ge. 27:33; 1 Sam. 14:15, etc; fear, 2 Chr 14:14, etc). 

Ekstasis - 7x in 7v - Usage: amazement(1), astonishment(2), completely*(1), trance(3).

Mk. 5:42; Mk. 16:8; Lk. 5:26; Acts 3:10; Acts 10:10; Acts 11:5; Acts 22:17

26x in 26v - Septuagint - Ge 2:21; 15:12; 27:33; Nu 13:32; Dt. 28:28; 1 Sa 11:7; 14:15; 2 Ki. 4:13; 2 Chr. 14:14; 15:5; 17:10; 20:29; 29:8; Ps. 31:1,22; 68:27; 116:11; Pr 26:10; Jer. 5:30; Ezek. 26:16; 27:35; 32:10; Da 7:28; Hab 3:14; Zec 12:4; 14:13

Began glorifying God - The theme of praise is frequent in Luke and Acts (Lk 2:13, 20; 5:25–26; 7:16; 13:13; 17:15; 18:43; 23:47; Acts 4:21; 10:46; 11:18; 13:48; 21:20). Matthew 9:8 has "they were awestruck (ESV = "they were afraid", NLT "Fear swept through the crowd"), and glorified God."

Glorifying (present tense = continually) (1392) see doxazo. They began giving a proper opinion of God with their praises. Surely many were excited by the thought that Jesus could heal not only physically but spiritually!

They were filled (4092)(pimplemi from the obsolete pláō = to fill) to fill, and intellectually (and spiritually) means to be filled with (in this case reverential fear). What fills us usually controls us and in this case prompted remarks regarding the unprecedented nature of the events they had witnessed.

Fear (reverence) (5401) (phobos) in this context refers to a positive sense which includes respect, reverence, awe, a healthy fear which is lost in Ro 3.18. 

MacArthur on the meaning of phobos in this context - It is the fear that results from an understanding of God’s holiness, power, and presence, which is how it is always used in the Synoptic Gospels and Acts (1:12, 65; 2:9; 7:16; 8:37; 21:26; Matt. 14:26; 28:4, 8; Mark 4:41; Acts 2:43; 5:5, 11; 9:31; 19:17). In that sense, it is a healthy fear. It can produce reverence for God, and help believers avoid sin (cf. 2 Cor. 7:1, 11) and lead godly lives (Phil. 2:12). Godly fear also motivates believers to mutually submit to each other and serve each other (Eph. 5:21). It also prompted Paul’s desire to persuade others of his personal integrity (2 Cor. 5:11).

 

Remarkable (3861)(paradoxa from para = beside + doxa - opinion, praise, glory) means contrary to belief (something beyond belief) or contrary to usual expectation or opinion. Exceeding expectation and thus strange, wonderful, remarkable, uncommon, incredible, paradoxical. Only here in the NT and in the Apocryphal writings - Judith 13:13; 2 Macc 9:24; 3 Macc 6:33; 4 Macc 2:14. Paradoxa was "common in secular Greek for “an unusual event contrary to belief or expectation.”" (TDNT). 

Paradoxa also appears in Josephus’s description of Jesus as performing surprising works (Antiquities 18.3.3 §§63–64; F. F. Bruce 1974: 36–41). Here are the translated words of Josephus written about 93AD

About this time there lived Jesus, a wise man, if indeed one ought to call him a man.  For he was one who performed surprising deeds and was a teacher of such people as accept the truth gladly. He won over many Jews and many of the Greeks. He was the Messiah. And when, upon the accusation of the principal men among us, Pilate had condemned him to a cross, those who had  first come to love him did not cease.  He appeared to them spending a third day restored to life, for the prophets of God had foretold these things and a thousand other marvels about him.  And the tribe of the Christians, so called after him, has still to this day not disappeared. (Reference) (See also Did Jesus really exist? Is there any historical evidence of Jesus Christ?)

While they were all astonished and filled with a reverential fear, not all were convinced Jesus was God as indicated by Matthew's translation which describes the crowd glorifying God saying "Who had given such authority to men." (Mt 9:8) They should have said "such authority to God!" MacArthur comments that " If they did not realize that He was the God-Man, they at least realized He was an extraordinarily godly Man."

MacArthur - Despite the unprecedented display of His (JESUS') divine, miraculous power, many refused to believe. “But though He had performed so many signs before them,” John wrote, “yet they were not believing in Him” (John 12:37; cf. 1 Cor 1:22, 2 Cor 4:3-4).

Bock adds that "In Mt 9:8, the amazement centers on such authority being given to humans ("such authority to men"), a comment that suggests that the crowd did not get the event’s uniqueness. They failed to see (or focus upon) Jesus’ uniqueness."

Stein on We have seen remarkable things today - This indicates that the “today” of Lk 4:21 means since the events of Lk 3:1f. and refers to the present period of salvation history in which God’s kingdom has now come. For other instances where Luke alone used “today,” cf. Luke 2:11; 4:21; 13:32–33; 19:5, 9; 22:61; 23:43.

Spurgeon on We have seen remarkable things to day -  May we often see such “strange things” spiritually! With awe, and reverence. They felt that God had come very near to them, and they perhaps said, like Jacob of old, when he was afraid, “flow dreadful is this place! This is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.” They were filled with fear. Oh, that we might see such “strange things” in this house tonight, and whenever we meet to worship God!

Luke 5:27  After that He went out and noticed a tax collector named Levi sitting in the tax booth, and He said to him, "Follow Me."

I like Warren Wiersbe's summary of Luke 5

  • Luke 5:1-11 From Failure to Success
  • Luke 5:12-16 From Sickness to Health
  • Luke 5:17-26 From Guilt to Forgiveness
  • Luke 5:27-39 From Old to New

Morris - Levi.  Levi is the same as Matthew (Matthew 9:9). With reference to the discussions at Matthew's feast by both Christ and the Pharisees, see notes on Matthew 9:13,17 and Mark 2:20.

"Tax collectors" are treated by the Jews as the most despised members of society, being ranked with prostitutes and the basest of people. They collected for the Roman government, and therefore were detested for aiding the Jews' foreign conqueror, as well as for frequently defrauding the people by means of levying excess taxes.

Spurgeon - This Levi, or Matthew, was a tax collector; not like those of our own day, but one who farmed the taxes for the Roman governor, and made what he could for himself out of them; at least, that is what many of the “publicans” did.


Jesus’ Team

Read: Luke 5:27-35

He . . . saw a tax collector named Levi . . . . And He said to him, “Follow Me.” —Luke 5:27

In 2002 the Oakland Athletics built a winning baseball team in an unorthodox way. They had lost three top players after 2001, and the team didn’t have money to sign any stars. So Oakland’s general manager, Billy Beane, used some often-neglected statistics to assemble a group of lesser-known players either “past their prime” or seen by other teams as not skilled enough. That ragtag team ran off a 20-game winning streak on the way to winning their division and 103 games.

This reminds me a little of the way Jesus put together His “team” of disciples. He included rough Galilean fishermen, a zealot, and even a despised tax collector named Levi (Matthew). This reminds me that “God has chosen the weak things of the world to put to shame the things which are mighty” (1 Cor. 1:27). God used those dedicated men (minus Judas) to ignite a movement that affected the world so dramatically it has never been the same.

There’s a lesson here for us. Sometimes we seek out the familiar, the influential, and the rich. And we tend to ignore people with less status or those with physical limitations.

Jesus put some of society’s less desirable people on His team—treating everyone the same. With the Spirit’s power and guidance, we too can honor all people equally.

In Jesus Christ we all are equal,
For God’s Spirit makes us one;
As we give each other honor,
We give glory to His Son. —Fitzhugh

There are no unimportant people in the body of Christ.

By David Egner 


Leader Or Follower?

Read: Luke 5:27-32 

[Jesus] said to him, “Follow Me.” —Luke 5:27

A close friend asked Gandhi, “If you admire Christ so much, why don’t you become a Christian?” It is said that he replied, “When I meet a Christian who is a follower of Christ, I may consider it.”

But isn’t that what a Christian is supposed to be—a follower of Christ? Joe Stowell, former president of Moody Bible Institute, wrote in Following Christ: “Many of us live out our faith as though [Christ] exists to follow us. We come to believe that Christ exists to satisfy our demands. . . . This disguised form of self-serving religion sets Christ up as just one more commodity in life that will enhance and empower our dreams.”

When Jesus called His disciples to follow Him, He meant that He would do the leading and directing; they would do the following (Luke 5:27). Like the disciples, we must give up our will, obey Him, and choose to “lose” our lives for Him (17:33).

Without too much thought, this might sound simple. But in reality, it is impossible to do on our own. Only by choosing each day to let go of our own plans and by trusting the Holy Spirit’s leading can we cooperate with His work in us.

This is God’s way of teaching us to become His submissive followers instead of the leader.

Because Christ is the One who holds
The key to all our needs,
We can release what we hold dear
To follow where He leads.  —Sper

To lead others to Jesus, you must first learn to follow Him.

By Anne Cetas

Luke 5:28  And he left everything behind, and got up and began to follow Him.

Spurgeon - This was just a parallel case to that of curing the palsied man; it is precisely the same morally as the other was physically. The office of a publican was disreputable in the eyes of the Jews, and this Levi was probably making money fast at the cost of his own countrymen. He was paralyzed morally as the other man was physically; but as soon as Christ said to him, “Follow me,” “he left all, rose up, and followed him.”

Luke 5:29  And Levi gave a big reception for Him in his house; and there was a great crowd of tax collectors and other people who were reclining at the table with them.

Levi apparently sensed the intense evangelistic nature of his calling, and responded by inviting his friends to a banquet in order to introduce them to Jesus. This methodology remains an excellent evangelistic approach.

Spurgeon - It seems that there can never be a great wonder wrought by Christ without somebody or other objecting to it. I suppose that the sun never rose without annoying thieves, who would like a longer time to perpetrate their deeds of darkness; and no miracle of mercy is ever wrought without somebody finding fault with it for some reason or other. Be not dismayed, therefore, now that in these modern days there have arisen many cunning objectors to the gospel of Jesus Christ. Let them object to it, as the dog barks at the moon; but still the moon shines on in her silver brightness. So, when all objectors shall have howled themselves to silence, the eternal gospel will shine on with never-failing splendor. These scribes and Pharisees murmured against Christ’s disciples, and said to them, “Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners?” Their Master did not leave there to defend themselves, but he took the case into his own hands.

Luke 5:30  The Pharisees and their scribes began grumbling at His disciples, saying, "Why do you eat and drink with the tax collectors and sinners?"

Luke 5:31  And Jesus answered and said to them, "It is not those who are well who need a physician, but those who are sick.

  • They that (KJV): Jer 8:22 Mt 9:12,13 Mk 2:17 

 


A Fresh Start

Read: Luke 5:17-26

Those who are well have no need of a physician, but those who are sick. —Luke 5:31

In many countries, health laws prohibit reselling or reusing old mattresses. Only landfills will take them. Tim Keenan tackled the problem and today his business employs a dozen people to extract the individual components of metal, fabric, and foam in old mattresses for recycling. But that’s only part of the story. Journalist Bill Vogrin wrote, “Of all the items Keenan recycles . . . it’s the people that may be his biggest success” (The Gazette, Colorado Springs). Keenan hires men from halfway houses and homeless shelters, giving them a job and a second chance. He says, “We take guys nobody else wants.”

Luke 5:17-26 tells how Jesus healed the body and the soul of a paralyzed man. Following that miraculous event, Levi answered Jesus’ call to follow Him and then invited his fellow tax collectors and friends to a banquet in honor of the Lord (vv.27-29). When some people accused Jesus of associating with undesirables (v.30), He reminded them that healthy people don’t need a doctor—adding, “I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance” (v.32).

To everyone who feels like a “throwaway” headed for the landfill of life, Jesus opens His arms of love and offers a fresh beginning. That’s why He came!

The power of God can turn a heart
From evil and the power of sin;
The love of God can change a life
And make it new and cleansed within. —Fasick

Salvation is receiving a new life.

INSIGHT: The religious leaders accused Jesus of blasphemy for claiming divine attributes for Himself (Luke 5:21). Blasphemy is showing contempt or a lack of reverence for God or something sacred (v.20). A violation of the third commandment, it was punishable by death (Lev. 24:15-16).

By David McCasland

Luke 5:32  "I have not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance."

Spurgeon - The murmuring of those Pharisees and doctors of the law had one good result, for it led the Saviour to declare the purpose of his mission to the earth: “I came not to call the righteous, but sinners.”

I have not come to call the righteous (Lu 4:18,19 18:10-14 19:10 24:47): So Jesus does not dispute that there is a "rigtheousness" that men can have, but it is a dangerous "righteousness" because it produces in that man or woman a heart that is proud & sees no personal need for God's gift of His righteousness.

But sinners (Isa 55:6,7 57:15 1 Ti 1:15)

To repentance (Acts 3:19, 26 5:31 2 Ti 2:25,26 2 Pe 3:9): so what does Jesus indicate is important in regard to a response to His call? (see Lu 15:7,10)


Repentance Is For Everyone

Read: Luke 5:27-3

I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance. —Luke 5:32

A local newspaper carried an article about my work of helping drug addicts.  Later, the paper published this letter: “I commend Mrs. Yoder for trying to help drug addicts, but sadly, she is dealing with a problem that shouldn’t be there in the first place.”  That’s true, but it’s no use saying it shouldn’t be there—it already is!

Sin shouldn’t be here at all. Yet God anticipated our sin and prepared a perfect sacrifice—”the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world” (Revelation 13:8). In Romans 5:8, Paul emphasized that “while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.”

No matter what circumstances drive us to God, He won’t deride us for honestly seeking His deliverance from our most regrettable sins. Jesus insisted that He came into the world for this very reason, not to “call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance” (Luke 5:32). When we repent, we not only admit our wrongs, but we willingly turn from them and open ourselves to God’s transforming power.

Repentance is necessary to enter into a relationship with Christ. Daily repentance is necessary to stay in close fellowship with Him and to grow spiritually. Both lead us to the fountain of God’s forgiveness and His life-changing power.

Which repentance do you need today?

When we confess our sins to God,
We're washed as white as snow;
And He keeps on forgiving us
Each time to Him we go. —Sper

If you are truly sorry for your sins, you will want to give them up.

By Joanie Yoder 


All Welcome!

Read: Luke 5:27–32

I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.  Luke 5:32

The much-prayed-for film night at the church youth club had finally arrived. Posters had been displayed all around the village and pizzas were warming in the oven. Steve, the youth pastor, hoped that the film—about gang members in New York who were brought face-to-face with the claims of Jesus by a young pastor—would bring new recruits to the club.

But he hadn’t realized that a key football match was being shown on television that evening, so attendance was much smaller than he had hoped for. Sighing inwardly, he was about to dim the lights and begin the film when five leather-clad members of the local motorbike club came in. Steve went pale.

Lord, please help me to see people through Your eyes of love.

The leader of the group, who was known as TDog, nodded in Steve’s direction. “It’s free and for everyone, right?” he said. Steve opened his mouth to say, “Youth club members only” when TDog bent down and picked up a bracelet with the letters WWJD (What Would Jesus Do) stamped on it. “This yours, mate?” he asked. Steve nodded, hot with embarrassment, and waited while the new guests found a seat.

Have you ever been in Steve’s situation? You long to share the good news about Jesus, but you have a mental list of the “right” people who would be acceptable? Jesus was often criticized by the religious authorities for the company He kept. But He welcomed those everyone else avoided, because He knew they needed Him most (Luke 5:31–32).

Lord, please help me to see people through Your eyes of love and to welcome all those You bring into my life.

A heart that is open to Christ will be open to those He loves.

INSIGHT: In ancient Israel, tax collectors were considered traitors to their country because they were employees of the occupying Roman force. To make matters worse, some tax collectors demanded more tax than required from their fellow citizens. Thus Jesus’s choice of a “traitor” as one of His closest followers would have seemed strange, to put it mildly. Yet when the religious leaders confronted Jesus, His defense was not only logical but revealed the depth of His love and mission. “It is not the healthy who need a doctor, but the sick” (Luke 5:31). Jesus wasn’t applauding the religious leaders while condemning the depravity of Levi. Instead He was placing everyone on the same level. All need the love and healing He offers.

By Marion Stroud 


Come As You Are

Read: Luke 5:27-32 

I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance. —Luke 5:32

There’s a story about an artist who wanted to paint a picture of the prodigal son (described by Jesus in Luke 15:11-32). He saw an unkempt beggar on the street and asked him to come to his studio and pose.

The man showed up the next day, but he was neatly shaven and clean. When the artist saw him, he exclaimed, “Oh no, I can’t use you as you are now!”

God asks us to come to Him just as we are, admitting that we are sinners who deserve nothing but judgment. This is humbling, but it is the only way we can receive the forgiveness Christ paid for on the cross and be accepted and used by God.

The scribes and Pharisees were scrupulous lawkeepers. They thought God was pleased with them because they were all “cleaned up.” So when they saw Jesus eating with people who had bad reputations, they complained. But Jesus said, “I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance” (Lk. 5:32). This was a rebuke to their self-righteous attitude. They needed to admit their sin. Then Jesus could receive them too.

If you need to be saved or to be restored to fellowship, repent and come to Jesus just as you are! He will forgive your sin and make you righteous.

Sinners are the only people who can be saved.

By Dennis J. De Haan


Undeserved Praise

Read: Luke 5:27-32

I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance. —Luke 5:32

Even before I could afford a self-cleaning oven, I managed to keep my oven clean. Guests even commented on it when we had them over for a meal. “Wow, your oven is so clean. It looks like new.” I accepted the praise even though I knew I didn’t deserve it. The reason my oven was clean had nothing to do with my meticulous scrubbing; it was clean because I so seldom used it.

How often, I wonder, am I guilty of accepting undeserved admiration for my “clean” life? It’s easy to give the impression of being virtuous; simply do nothing difficult, controversial, or upsetting to people. But Jesus said we are to love people who don’t agree with us, who don’t share our values, who don’t even like us. Love requires that we get involved in the messy situations of people’s lives. Jesus was frequently in trouble with religious leaders who were more concerned about keeping their own reputations clean than they were about the spiritual condition of those they were supposed to care for. They considered Jesus and His disciples unclean for mingling with sinners when they were simply trying to rescue people from their destructive way of life (Luke 5:30-31).

True disciples of Jesus are willing to risk their own reputations to help others out of the mire of sin.

Dear Lord, give me a heart of compassion for
those who are lost in sin. Help me not to be
concerned about what others think of me but
only that Your holy name will be honored.

Christ sends us out to bring others in.

INSIGHT: The role of tax collector in first-century Israel was quite different from what we would think today. Ancient Rome operated on the back of the taxes drained from conquered lands like Israel. This was overseen by the local governor (or procurator), but it was actually accomplished by local citizens like Levi (also known as Matthew), who worked for Rome. These tax collectors, however, were not viewed as simple agents or bureaucrats. They were known to charge higher taxes than were due and to pocket the excess. They were despised as collaborators who had aligned themselves with the hated occupying force. The taxes they collected were a continuing symbol of the oppression the Jews felt as a conquered people, and the tax collectors were considered participants in that oppression.

By Julie Ackerman Link

Luke 5:33  And they said to Him, "The disciples of John often fast and offer prayers, the disciples of the Pharisees also do the same, but Yours eat and drink."

The disciples of John often fast - Jesus did fast on at least one occasion (Mt 4:2)—but privately, in accordance with His own teaching (cf. Mt 6:16-18). The law also prescribed a fast on the Day of Atonement (Lv 16:29-31; 23:27)—but all other fasts were supposed to be voluntary, for specific reasons such as penitence and earnest prayer. The fact that these Pharisees raised this question shows that they thought of fasting as a public exercise to display one’s own spirituality. Yet, the OT also rebuked hypocritical fasting (Isa 58:3-6). See Mt 6:17; 9:15.

Luke 5:34  And Jesus said to them, "You cannot make the attendants of the bridegroom fast while the bridegroom is with them, can you?

Parallel passage in Mark 2:19  And Jesus said to them, “While the bridegroom is with them, the attendants of the bridegroom cannot fast, can they? So long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.

Luke 5:35  "But the days will come; and when the bridegroom is taken away from them, then they will fast in those days."

Parallel passage in Mark 2:20 “But the days will come when the bridegroom is taken away from them, and then they will fast in that day. 

Luke 5:36  And He was also telling them a parable: "No one tears a piece of cloth from a new garment and puts it on an old garment; otherwise he will both tear the new, and the piece from the new will not match the old.

Parallel passage in Mark 2:21 “No one sews a patch of unshrunk cloth on an old garment; otherwise the patch pulls away from it, the new from the old, and a worse tear results.

In Mark 2:21, Jesus describes a patch of unshrunk cloth being stitched into an old garment, while in Luke He depicts a patch cut out of a new garment. In Mark's account, the foolishness of the act comes from the fact that the unshrunk cloth will shrink and pull away; whereas in Luke's version, the foolishness is both in spoiling a new garment and in not effectively mending the old (cf. Mark 2:21-22, note).

Luke 5:37  "And no one puts new wine into old wineskins; otherwise the new wine will burst the skins and it will be spilled out, and the skins will be ruined.

Parallel passage in Mark 2:22 “No one puts new wine into old wineskins; otherwise the wine will burst the skins, and the wine is lost and the skins as well; but one puts new wine into fresh wineskins.”

Parallel passage in Matthew 9:16 “But no one puts a patch of unshrunk cloth on an old garment; for the patch pulls away from the garment, and a worse tear results.

Luke 5:38  "But new wine must be put into fresh wineskins.

Luke 5:39  "And no one, after drinking old wine wishes for new; for he says, 'The old is good enough.'"

Those who had acquired a taste for Old Covenant ceremonies and Pharisaic traditions were loath to give them up for the new wine of Jesus’ teaching. Luke alone adds this saying.

Henry Morris - This is a statement of fact, not a commendation of drinking intoxicating (old) wine. The new, unfermented wine is much better for one's health and conduct, but the half-intoxicated man will not say so. The same holds true with the Pharisees, who preferred their old economy and traditions to the new and better way brought by Christ.

Book